144
ñ>±~ y˚ &É £ \ |ü Á‘˚ ´ø£ dü +∫ø£

Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

  • Upload
    others

  • View
    36

  • Download
    0

Embed Size (px)

Citation preview

Page 1: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ |üÁ‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£

Page 2: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI
Page 3: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

Á|ü<Ûëq dü+bÕ<ä≈£î\T

ùV≤eT e÷#·s¡¢

dü+bÕ<ä≈£ eT+&É*

&܈ˆ u≤|üPJsêe⁄ yÓ\>∑|üP&ç

&܈ˆ$yø±q+<äeT÷]Ô ø£&çj·÷\

&܈ˆ e÷~q sêeTø£èwüí

düVü≤ø±s¡+

eTùV≤wt≈£îe÷sY #·<ä\yê&É

sêCŸ¬s&ç¶ eTVü‰ø£fi¯

Telugu Association of London - TAL‘Ó\T>∑T nk˛dæjTwüHé Ä|òt \+&ÉHé ` ‘ê˝Ÿ

2012

31 e÷]Ã 2012, Xìyês¡+

LAKE VIEW MARQLAKE VIEW MARQLAKE VIEW MARQLAKE VIEW MARQLAKE VIEW MARQUEUEUEUEUEFFFFFairlop Wairlop Wairlop Wairlop Wairlop Waters ,Faters ,Faters ,Faters ,Faters ,Forororororest Roadest Roadest Roadest Roadest Road

Ilford -IG6 3HN (Right)Ilford -IG6 3HN (Right)Ilford -IG6 3HN (Right)Ilford -IG6 3HN (Right)Ilford -IG6 3HN (Right)

lq+<äqHêeT dü+e‘·‡s¡

ñ>±~ y˚&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£

Page 4: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

MAA TELUGU31st March 2012

TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir

Chief EditorHEMA MACHERLA

Editorial BoardDr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDIDr. K. VIVEKANANDA MURTHYDr. MADINA RAMAKRISHNA

AssistanceMAHESH KUMAR CHADALAVADARAJREDDY MAHAKALA

Cover PaintingNANDANA KU VANDANAMby Suresh KadaliSuresh Kadali (MSK Artmedias) has depictedbeautifully Tal's Nandana Ugadi celebrationswith stunning and elegantly colourful artisticcreation. It is all happening inside London Eyewith a backdrop of Westminster,Big Ben andother local landmarks. Inside the Eye we haveour own Nayanatara offering the traditional& highly symbolic Ugadi pachadi surroundedby the hallmarks of the season,new greenshoots, mangoes,bird songs of koyila & bloo-ming flowers of vasantham. we have borderdecoration with pictures of budding artistsfrom TAL cultural centres heralding a newfuture for our community.

- Dr. Bapujirao Velagapudi

Souvenir Layout and DesignSita PonnapalliAkshara CreatorsAG-2, Hyderguda, Hyderabad-500 029India. Phone: 91-40-23244088Email: [email protected]

Printed atArunodaya Printers House1-1-79/A/15, Bhagyanagar ComplexRTC 'X' Roads, Hyderabad-500 020.Phone: 91-40-27600372

‘ê Ÿ ø£$T{° ` uÀsY¶ Ä|òt Á≥d”ºdt

Sreedhar VanamChairman

Mahesh Kumar ChadalavadaVice Chairman

Surya KandukuriTreasurer

Sanjay BhairajuTrustee - Sports & Events

Mallesh KotaTrustee - IT & Communication

SECRETSECRETSECRETSECRETSECRETARIESARIESARIESARIESARIES

Ravikumar Reddy MFund Rising

Sreedhar MedisettyIT & PR

Rajreddy MahakalaCultural & Events

Dharmavati NistalaWomen & Child

Acharan Reddy GSports, Youth & Students

Dr. Hariprasad KuttumbakamGenl. Admn.

Giribabu DhavalaMembership

ADADADADADVISORSVISORSVISORSVISORSVISORS

Ramanaidu BoyallaFounding Chairman - TAL

Dr. Ramulu DasojuFounding President - TAL

Page 5: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

>öˆˆ Ç.mdt.m Ÿ. qs¡dæ+Vü≤Hé

>∑es¡ïsY

Ä+Á<ÛäÁ|ü<XŸ

sêCŸuÛÑeHé

ôV’≤<äsêu≤<é

23`03`2012

dü+<˚X¯+

q+<äq HêeT dü+e‘·‡s¡ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\T \+&ÉHé ‘Ó\T>∑T dü+|òüT+ Ä<Ûä«s¡ +˝À 2012 e÷]à 31q

\+&ÉHé eTVü‰q>∑s¡+˝À ìs¡«Væ≤+#· ‘·\ô|{≤ºs¡ì, á dü+<äs¡“¤+>± e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ù|]≥ ø£ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£qT

Á|ü#·T]düTÔHêïs¡ì ‘Ó*dæ H˚qT #ê˝≤ dü+‘√wædüTÔHêïqT.

‘Ó\T>∑TC≤‹ #·]Á‘·, dü+düÿè‹ n‘· +‘· ÁbÕNqyÓTÆq$, düTdü+|üqïyÓTÆq$. uÛ≤cÕ e÷<ÛäTs¡ +˝À ‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤wü

kÕ{Ï Òì~ nqï $wüj·T+ düT$~‘·yT! m+<äs√ ø£e⁄\T, ø£fi≤ø±s¡T\T ‘·s¡‘·sê\T>± eTq ‘Ó\T>∑T dü+düÿèr

$ø±kÕìï, ø£fi≤kÂs¡uÛ≤\qT, uÛ≤cÕ k˛j·T>±\qT m+‘·>±H√ ô|+bı+~+∫ ∫s¡düàs¡D°j·TyÓTÆq yês¡dü‘ê«ìï

eTq≈£î n+~+#ês¡T.

Á_≥Hé <X+˝À $$<Ûä ÁbÕ+‘ê\˝À ìedæ+# MTs¡+<äs¡÷ eTq |òüTqyÓTÆq ‘Ó\T>∑T dü+düÿè‹ ÇqTeT&ç+#˝≤

#˚düTÔqï ø±s¡ Áø£e÷\T m+<ä]ø√ dü÷Œ¤]Ô<ëj·Tø£+, eTT<ëeVü≤+!

‘Ó\T>∑Tyê] ‘·s¡‘·sê\ ø£fi≤dü+|ü<äqT, dü+düÿèr dü+Á|ü<ëj·÷\qT, Ä#ês¡ e´eVü‰sê\‘√ bÕ≥T>±

e÷‘·èuÛÑ÷$Tì, e÷‘·èuÛ≤wüqT Á|ü‹_+_+# ‘Ó\T>∑T ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\T »j·TÁ|ü<ä+ ø±yê\ì eTqkÕsê

Äø±+øÏådüTÔHêïqT.

Ç.j·Tdt.j·T Ÿ. qs¡dæ+Vü≤Hé

Page 6: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI
Page 7: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

H.E. K. RosaiahGovernorTamil Nadu

Raj BhavanChennai

MESSSAGE

I am very happy to know that a Telugu Association of London (TAL) has been established in London

during 2005 and is successfully functioning with the aim of preserving and spreading of Telugu

Culture, Heritage and Language in Britain. The Telugu Association's efforts in organizing literary

events, sports, cultural activities for Telugu people in London are appreciable.

I am also glad to know that the TAL has made efforts to propagate the poems of great Anglo-Telugu

Poet C.P. Brown in London Kensal Green.

I wish Telugu Association of London's Office Bearers, Members, supporters and volunteers a very

Happy Nandana UGAADI (Telugu New Year) and successful 8th Ugadi Vedukalu on 31-3-2012.

My best wishes to all Telugu people living in London and Britain on this auspicious occasion for a

Happy Ugadi.

K. ROSAIAH

Page 8: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI
Page 9: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

q˝≤¢] øÏs¡DY≈£îe÷sY ¬s&ç¶

eTTK´eT+Á‹

Ä+Á<ÛäÁ|ü<˚XŸ Á|üuÛÑT‘·«+

ôV’≤<äsêu≤<é

7`03`2012

dü+<˚X¯+

2005˝À kÕú|æ+#·ã&çq ‘Ó\T>∑T nk˛dæjTwüHé Ä|òt \+&ÉHé (‘ê Ÿ) 8e ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\T 31`3`2012q eT]j·TT

\+&ÉHé ‘Ó\T>∑T eTVü‰düuÛÑ\T 7`4`2012q m+‘√ ñ‘ê‡Vü≤+‘√ »s¡T|ü⁄‘·Tqï+<äT≈£î Hê≈£î m+‘√ dü+‘√wü+>± ñ+~.

>∑&ç∫q @&ÉT dü+e‘·‡sê\ qT+&ç ª‘Ó\T>∑T nk˛dæjTwüHé Ä|òt \+&ÉHéμ \+&ÉHé |ü]düs¡ ÁbÕ+‘ê\˝Àì ‘Ó\T>∑T Á|ü»\≈£î

eTTK´+>±, eTqsêÁwüº+ qT+&ç \+&ÉHé edüTÔqï eTVæ≤fi\≈£î, j·TTer j·TTe≈£î\T, n˝≤π> ‘Ó\T>∑T ≈£î≥T+u≤\≈£î, yê]

|æ\¢\≈£î u≤dü≥>± ì*∫+~.

$_Ûqï #·sêÃy~ø£\T, Áø°&É\T, kÕ+düÿè‹ø£ ø±s¡ Áø£e÷\T, nqTdü+<Ûëq ùde\qT ìkÕ«s¡ú+>± n+~düTÔqï+<äT≈£î ª‘ê Ÿμ

ø±s¡ esêZìï, düuÛÑT´\qT eTqkÕsê n_Ûq+~düTÔHêïqT. ‘Ó\T>∑T Á|ü»\ ùde ø√dü+ MT≈£î ÇdüTÔqï neø±XÊ\qT ñ|üjÓ÷–+#·Tø=ì

eT]ìï HêD´yÓTÆq ùde\T n+~dü÷Ô Á_≥Hé À ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê] >ös¡yêìï #ê{Ï #ÓbÕŒ* nì HqT ø√s¡T≈£î+≥THêïqT.

2007 qT+&ç ª‘Ó\T>∑T |ü\T≈£îμ nH ù|s¡T‘√ MT≈£î yÓTT<ä\Tô|{Ϻq ‘Ó\T>∑TuÀ<Ûäq ø±s¡ Áø£eT+ \+&ÉHé À ¬s+&ÉT ‘Ó\T>∑T

eT]j·TT Ç‘·s¡ \*‘· ø£fi¯\T H˚]Œ+#˚ kÕ+düÿè‹ø£ πø+Á<ë\T>± Ä$s¡“¤$+#·≥+ m+‘√ >∑s¡«ø±s¡D+. ‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤wü

‹j·T´<äHêìï, W<ësê´ìï #ê{Ï#Óù|Œ $<Ûä+>± Ç$ Ç+ø± m<ä>±* nì HqT Äø±+øÏådüTÔHêïqT. yÓTT≥ºyÓTT<ä≥ ‘Ó\T>∑T

Ä+>∑¢ ì|òüT+≥Te⁄ì s¡∫+∫q dæ.|æ. ÁuÖHé düe÷~Û \+&ÉHé À •~∏ ≤edüú À e⁄qï+<äTq <ëìï ª‘ê Ÿμ |ü⁄qs¡T<äΔ]+∫ Äj·Tq

ù|s¡T MT<ä C≤rj·TkÕúsTT ø±s¡ esêZìï kÕú|æ+#·≥+ eTT<ëeVü≤+. Á_≥Hé À 50 @fiófl>± ‘Ó\T>∑T uÛ≤cÕ_Ûeè~ΔøÏ ‘·eT

J$‘ê\qT <Ûës¡b˛dæq ô|<ä›\ >ös¡yês¡ú+ ª‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤cÕ <y√uÛÑeμ nH ìHê<ä+‘√ MTs¡T #düTÔqï ‘Ó\T>∑T eTVü‰düuÛÑ\T

n+<ä]ø° e÷s¡Z<äs¡Ùø£+ ø±yê* nì, á dü+<äs¡“¤+>± Á_≥Hé≈£î Ä+Á<ÛäÁ|ü<˚XŸ sêÁwüº+ qT+&ç edüTÔqï ø£e⁄\T, ø£fi≤ø±s¡T\T,

Hêj·T≈£î\T n+<ä]ø° eTq sêÁwüº Á|ü»\ ‘·s¡|òü⁄q Hê n_Ûq+<äq\T ‘Ó*j·TCÒdüTÔHêïqT. MTs¡T ‘·\ô|{Ϻq yÓTT≥ºyÓTT<ä{Ï

\+&ÉHé ‘Ó\T>∑T eTVü‰düuÛÑ\T $»j·Te+‘·+ nyê«* nì ø√s¡T≈£î+≥THêïqT.

j·THé. øÏs¡DY≈£îe÷sY ¬s&ç¶

Page 10: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI
Page 11: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

Nara Chandrababu NaiduPresident, Telugudesam Party &Leader of Opposition, A.P. Legislative AssemblyGovt. of Andhra Pradesh

Tel: +91 40 30699999Fax: +91 40 23542108

MESSSAGE

I congratulate the committee members of 'Telugu Association of London' for their untiring efforts

to bring out this Souvenir on the occasion of Ugadi festival. It is a matter of great pride and satisfaction

that the Telugu people of London are striving their best to preserve our past culture, language and

literature though living in distant land and are committed to promote Telugu history, tradition and

culture.

We are all beholden to Sri N.T. Rama Rao the iconic leaer, who fought valiantly to defend the self-

respect of Telugu people and struggled to establish the identify of Telugu people all over the world.

His ideals of protecting the interests of Telugu people every where are cherished by all of us and we

pursue the same path.

On the occasion of Ugadi, I wish our entire Telugu fraternity a happy, prosperous and a very

successful New Year.

düs¡T«\≈£î l q+<äqHêeT dü+e‘·‡s¡ XóuÛ≤ø±+ø£å\T.

NARA CHANDRABABU NAIDU

Page 12: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI
Page 13: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

Rt. Hon. Nick Clegg MPDeputy Prime MinisterUnited Kingdom 7 March 2012

MESSSAGE

The Telugu Association of London's Ugadi celebration promises to be a splendidly colourful and

enlightening occasion.

The Telugu Community in the UK is an important part of the rich cultural tapestry that makes

Britain great, and events like this are a an invaluable way to promote understanding and cohesion

in our neighbourthoods.

I wish you all the best on this auspicious occasion.

Rt. Hon. Nick Clegg MP

Page 14: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI
Page 15: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

Ed Vaizey MPMinister for CultureCommunications & Creative Industries 8 March 2012

MESSSAGE OF SUPPORT

I am delighted to offer my support to the Telugu Association of London (TAL) on the occasion

of the 8th TAL Ugadi Celebrations.

The work of the Association is very important in promoting culture and community cohesion

among the Telugu people living in Britain. The culture of the Telugu's in Britain is vibrant

and colourful and adds to the diversity and wealth of Britain's own culture. The Telugu

Association has a valuable role to play in promoting Telugu and Indian culture in Britain and

in maintaining the Telugu status as one of the most beautiful and diverse cultures, and one

in which we can all take pride.

I offer my best wishes for this event, and am sure that the TAL will thrive and meet its goals

of promoting community spirit, culture and harmony amongst Telugu's in the United Kingdom.

Ed Vaizey MP

Page 16: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI
Page 17: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

Mike Gapes MPLabour & Co-operative Member of ParliamentIlford South

MESSSAGE

I am delighted that the Telugu Association of London have once again chosen to

celebrate TAL Ugadi in Redbridge.

I hope you all have a wonderful day of cultural events and also raise much needed

funds for your charitable work.

Mike Gapes

Page 18: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

2012˝À ‘ê Ÿ ìs¡«Væ≤+∫q ø±s¡ Áø£e÷\ <äèX´e÷*ø£

ø=qkÕ>∑T‘·Tqï dü+düÿè‹, dü+|üÁ<ëj·÷\ |üs¡+|üs¡

ñ>±~

y&ÉTø£\T

&܈ˆ $.|æ.mHé. sêe⁄≈£î 2011 dü+ˆˆìøÏ …’|òtf…ÆyéT nNÛyéyÓT+{Ÿ nyês¡T¶ Á|ü<ëq+ ªu…dtº ø£|ü⁄ Ÿμ nyês¡T¶ Á>∑V”≤‘·\‘√ s¡#·sTTÁ‹ ùV≤eT e÷#·s¡¢ <ä+|ü‘·T\T

ø£$sêE Á‹|ü⁄s¡H˚ì sêeTkÕ«$T #Í<ä] 125 »qà~q y˚&ÉTø£\ <äèX¯ + ‘ê Ÿ ÁøϬø{Ÿ ©>¥ 2011 $CÒ‘·\T

Page 19: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

u≤\\

~H√‘·‡e+

ÁøÏdüàdt y˚&ÉTø£\T {Ï.dæ.dæ. zô|Hé &˚

‘ê Ÿ {Ïdæm Ÿ 2012

‘ê Ÿ q÷‘·q dü+e‘·‡s¡ y˚&ÉTø£\T 2012

Page 20: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

ádtº \+&ÉHé uÛÀ–|üfi¯ófl ádtº \+&ÉHé dü+Áø±+‹ dü+ãsê˝À¢ bÕ˝§Zqïyês¡T

ádtº \+&ÉHé dü+Áø±+‹ eTT>∑TZ\ b˛{° À yÓTT<ä{Ï kÕúq+ bı+~qyês¡T ádtº \+&ÉHé dü+Áø±+‹ eTT>∑TZ\ b˛{° À ¬s+&Ée kÕúq+ bı+~qyês¡T

Page 21: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

yÓdtº \+&ÉHé uÛÀ–|üfi¯ófl yÓdtº \+&ÉHé u§eTà\ ø=\Te⁄

yÓdtº \+&ÉHé dü+Áø±+‹ dü+ãsê˝À¢ bÕ˝§Zqïyês¡T yÓdtº \+&ÉHé dü+Áø±+‹ eTT>∑TZ\ b˛{° À yÓTT<ä{Ï ãVüQeT‹ dæ. düT˙‘·, ¬s+&Ée ãVüQeT‹ •˝≤Œ u…’ÁsêE

TALChristmas Celebrations

17th December 2011 For the first time in thehistory of Telugu Christianbrotherhood by the grace ofgod Telugu Brothers andsisters from five differentchurches in London cameunder one roof and madeTAL Christmas Vedukalu-a successful event.This wasa remarkable fellowshipwhere around 300 TeluguPeople with families andchildren participated in thespecial prayers.Lighthouse Fellowshipinternational church pastorSamuel Gill,Bethel Minis-tries ,Brother Emmanuel,Brother Sunil Raj,madespecial prayers towardstelugu community ,eventwas successfully organizedby Mocherla Ravi Kumar-Secretary, fund raising-TAL

Page 22: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI
Page 23: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

2005˝À kÕú|æ‘·+ nsTTq ª‘ê Ÿμ Á|ü‹s√E ø£ Áø=‘·Ô Á|üD≤[ø£‘√... Á|ü‹ ø£<ä*ø£ À

ˇø£ qe#Ó’‘·q´+‘√ ‘Ó\T>∑T j·TTe≈£î\ >∑T+&Ó\˝À+∫ m–dæq ø£ ñyÓ«‘·TÔ ¬øs¡≥+˝≤

ì+–øÏ m<ä>∑≥+ yÓTT<ä\T ô|{Ϻ+~.2006, 2007 ˝À mø£ÿ&É #·÷dæHê ÁøϬø{Ÿ |ò”ysY

Á|ü|ü+#·+ n+‘· yê´|æ+∫ e⁄+&É≥+. eTTK´+>± Ç+&çj·THé {°+ ˇø£ |üø£&É“+~

bÕ¢Hé‘√ dü∫Hé... j·TTesêCŸ dæ+>¥... ôdVü‰«>¥... <Û√ì... uÛÑJ®... Ç˝≤ ‹s¡T>∑T˝Òì

yÓTs¡T|ü⁄r>∑ ≤¢+{Ï Ä≥>±fifl‘√ <ä÷düT ø=ìb˛e≥+ »s¡T>∑T‘·Tqï s√E\$... ÁøϬø{Ÿ

Á|ü|ü+#·+˝À uÛ≤s¡‘Y |òüdtºmyÓsY Á|”$Tj·TsY ©>¥ yÓTT<ä\T ô|{Ϻ+~. n˝≤ s√Es√EøÏ

ˇø£ e÷s¡TŒ ÁøϬø{Ÿ Àø±ìï #·T≥TºeTT&ÉT‘·÷ e⁄Hêï düeTj·T+˝À... ‘ê Ÿ À volunteers

>± |üì#düTÔqï ø=+<äs¡T $TÁ‘·T\+ eTq+ ≈£î&Ü ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê&ÉT Á_≥Hé À >∑]«+#

$<Ûä+>± ˇø£ ©>¥ì yÓTT<ä\Tô|&ç‘˚ m˝≤ e⁄+≥T+~ nH˚ Ä˝À#·q MT<ä

e÷{≤¢&ÉTø√e≥+ yÓTT<ä\T ô|{≤º+. Ä Ä˝À#·q s√Es√EøÏ ô|]– 2008˝À Á_≥Hé À

yÓTT≥ºyÓTT<ä{Ï ª‘ê Ÿμ ÁøϬø{Ÿ ©>¥ (TCL)>± Ä$s¡“¤$+∫+~. á bÕ¢Hé ãj·T≥≈£î

yÓ[flq yês¡+ s√E\˝ÀH 100 eT+~ ‘ê Ÿ ÁøϬø{Ÿ ©>¥ À ]õdüºsY nsTT´ TCL˝À

Ä&É≥+ yÓTT<ä\Tô|{≤ºs¡T. 2009-2010, 2011 Ä |ò”esY |”øøÏ Ø#Y nsTT´+~. düTe÷s¡T

300 eT+~ bÕ˝§ZHêïs¡T.

Captains, Players, Umpires, Sponsors and Volunteers Mfi‚fl ‘ê Ÿ

ÁøϬø{Ÿ ©>¥øÏ u≤´øuÀHé... MT Áb˛‘ê‡Vü≤+ ‘√H á dü+e‘·‡s¡eTT ‘ê Ÿ Á|”$Tj·TsY ©>¥

(TPL) nH ù|s¡T‘√ MT eTT+<äTøÏ edüTÔHêï+. Ç~ uÛ≤s¡‘Y ãj·T≥ »]π> ˇø£ {≤|t

Á|üe÷D≤\‘√ ≈£L&çq ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê] ©>¥ nyê«* nH~ e÷ Äø±+ø£å.

Special Features:

• This tournament encourages individual players (who can't effortto build a team)

• Involves Telugu Business people to promote their Business amongour community, Teams, etc....

• High Standards - More Facilities for all.

• Road map to form TAL CC and to participate in Middlesex Cham-pionship from next season.

• The strength of TPL is the support we derive from the Team fran-chisee Owners and Cricket loving players whose commitment to-wards the game is invaluable.

• It will only be more real; more exciting; and more challenge.

• Full fill your passion in cricket this season with TAL premier league.

So, eTT+<äT≈£î s¡+&ç yÓ+≥H MT ù|s¡T¢ ]õdüºsY #düTø√+&ç.

If you are interested for next season please send your details [email protected]

TTTTTAL PrAL PrAL PrAL PrAL Premier League 2012emier League 2012emier League 2012emier League 2012emier League 2012

SANJAY BHIRAJUTrustee

(In-Charge, Sports & Events)

Come on.... "Play Like A champion -Proud to be Telugu".Your Contribution helps us to do better service to our community.

Page 24: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI
Page 25: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI
Page 26: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

TAL Ä<Ûä«s¡ +˝À 29 »qe] 2012 Hê&ÉT ≤+|üºHé k˛ŒsYº‡ ôd+≥sY, Vü≤qT‡˝À À u≤´&çà+≥Hé {Às¡ïyÓT+{Ÿ

ìs¡«Væ≤+#ês¡T. 6 Á>∑÷|ü⁄\T>± $uÛÑõ+∫ sö+&é sê_Hé |ü<䛋˝À ø±«s¡ºsY ô|ò’q*dtº‡ì ôd …øº #˚XÊs¡T. ø±«s¡ºsY

ô|ò’q Ÿ qT+&ç Hêøö{Ÿ |ü<䛋˝À b˛{° ìs¡«Væ≤+#ês¡T. ôdMTô|ò’q ŸøÏ ø£èwüí   {Ï\T¢, düT<Ûëø£sY   ø£eT Ÿ, yêdüT

  J‘Y, øÏXÀsY   u… ï e#êÃs¡T. ¨sê¨Ø>± kÕ–q e÷´#·dt ˝À ø£èwüí   {Ï\T¢ $qïsY‡>±, düT<Ûëø£sY  

ø£eT Ÿ s¡qïsY‡n|t>± ì*#ês¡T. yêdüT   J‘Y <∏äsY¶ ù|¢dt À ì*#ês¡T. {Às¡ïyÓT+{Ÿ À n<äT“¤‘·eTT>± sêDÏ+∫q

yÓ+ø£{Ÿ ªu…dtº ù|¢j·TsY Ä|òt ~ {Às¡ïyÓT+{Ÿμ ¬>\Tbı+<ës¡T.Ç< ñ‘ê‡Vü≤+‘√ e#à dü+e‘·‡s¡+ j·T÷πø Hwüq Ÿ

&ÉãT Ÿ‡ n+&é $Tø˘‡¶ &ÉãT Ÿ‡ ìs¡«Væ≤+#·<ä*#êeTT.

»s¡>∑uÀj˚T {Às¡ïyÓT+{Ÿ |üP]Ô $es¡eTT\T ‘·«s¡ À ‘Ó*j·TCÒkÕÔeTT.

If you are interested for next season please send your details to [email protected]

TAL WINTER SPORTS

‘ê Ÿ u≤´&çà+≥Hé {Às¡ïyÓT+{Ÿ 2012

Winners Krishna & TilluNarender Reddy Nalubolu

Runners Sudhakar & Kamal

Sub-Committee Members

Bharat Kumar

Sudhakar G

‘ê Ÿ #·<äs¡+>∑ b˛{°\T2012

‘ê˝Ÿ Ä<Ûä«s¡ +˝À yÓTT<ä{ÏkÕ] »]–q #·<äs¡+>∑ b˛{° À m+‘√ eT+~ ñ‘ê‡Vü≤+>± bÕ˝§Zì, yê{Ïì

$»j·Te+‘·+ #˚XÊs¡T. #Ódt düuŸ ø£$T{° yÓT+ãs¡T¢ sêCÒwt ‘√˝Ò{Ï, ø£èwüí düVü≤ø±s¡+‘√ á b˛{°\qT

ìs¡«Væ≤+#ês¡T. ¬s+&ÉT $uÛ≤>±˝À¢ »]–q á ø±s¡ Áø£eT+˝À, 4 dü+e‘·‡sê\ u≤\\T qT+&ç 40 dü+e‘·‡sê\

|ü⁄s¡Twüß\T es¡T≈£î bÕ˝§Zì, ‘Ó\T>∑T yêfi¯fl≈£î #·<äs¡+>∑+ ô|’ n_Ûe÷Hêìï #ê≥T≈£îHêïs¡T.

‘ê Ÿ Á≥d”ºdt Áo Áo<ÛäsY, Áo eTùV≤wt á ø±s¡ Áø£e÷ìøÏ nedüs¡yÓTÆq @sêŒ≥T\T #dæ, Bì˝À dü«j·T+>±

bÕ˝§Zì, $»j·Te+‘·+ ø±e&ÜìøÏ #ê\ ø£èwæ #˚XÊs¡T. á b˛{° ìs¡«Vü≤D≈£î eTTK´ dü÷Á‘·<Ûë] , ‘ê Ÿ

Trustee Incharge sports & Events dü+»jYTì eø£Ô\T ø=ìj·÷&Üs¡T. e#Ã @&Ü~ qT+&ç C≤rj·T

kÕúsTT˝À á b˛{°\T ìs¡«Væ≤+#·&ÜìøÏ Á|üj·T‹ïdüTÔHêï eTì Áo dü+»jYT yÓ\¢&ç+#ês¡T. n+‘˚ø±ø£ ‘·«s¡ À,

\+&ÉHé ‘Ó\T>∑T yê]øÏ #·<äs¡+>∑+ H˚]Œ+#·&ÜìøÏ yêsê+‘·|ü⁄ •ø£åD≤ ‘·s¡>∑‘·T\T @sêŒ≥T #˚düTÔHêïeTì,

sêCÒwt ‘√ Ò{Ï BìøÏ nqTdü+<Ûëqø£s¡Ô>± e´eVü≤]kÕÔs¡ì ‘Ó*bÕs¡T.

If you are interested to participate for next season please email your details [email protected].

ô|<ä›\ $uÛ≤>∑+˝À $CÒ‘· |æ. sê»X‚KsY

(≈£î&ç qT+&ç yÓTT<ä{Ï e´øÏÔ)

|æ\¢\ $uÛ≤>∑+˝À $CÒ‘· #‘·q #êe

Sub-Committee Members

Rajesh Toleti

Krishna

Page 27: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

TTTTTAL EvAL EvAL EvAL EvAL Events Tents Tents Tents Tents TimeLine (2011-2012)imeLine (2011-2012)imeLine (2011-2012)imeLine (2011-2012)imeLine (2011-2012)

Page 28: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

Suryadevara Yadu Purna Chandra Prasad Rao was born on 21st March 1949 in Tenali, Gunturdistrict. Parents Mr Suryadevara Veraiah and Smt Rajeswri the youngest of the 4 children theothers being all girls. Primary education in Guntur district, college education Andhra MedialCollege, Vishakhapatnam. Married to Mohini (from Gudlavalleru, Krishna District) in 1976,two sons both doctors the oldest son married to a doctor and they live in Arizona, USA.

Initial days in UK as a young and energetic 'Telugu' Doctor:

Arrived into the UK on 1st November 1973. After doing various hospital jobs settled in Gen-eral Practice from April 1982 in Stoke on Trent. The practice has until recently has 6 doctorsbeing Telugu speaking, which is somewhat unique in this age and time.

The practice originally a 2 doctor practice which is now a 6 doctor practice, looking after11,500 patients. After joining General Practice Dr Rao is involved heavily in shaping up localhealth services and played a major part in key areas of various changes under labour andconservative governments. He had the honour of being invited to advise Prime Minister MrTony Blair on Health administrative matters (under Chatham house rules). He has estab-lished in 1994 the GP out of Hours Co-Operative with 235 doctors as members and one of thefew still surviving Co-Ops in the UK.

When Dr Rao arrived in 1982 he was the second Telugu doctor in Stoke on Trent now Stokehas at least 30 Telugu General Practitioners and a further 30 hospital doctors. Stoke has nowa lot of Telugu students in both of the local Universities.

Great Honour for any "Telugu Person": Dr Rao served over seas Doctors Association (ODA)as its Vice Chairman which served in interests of 35-40 thousand overseas doctors' interests.He subsequently became the National Chairman of British International Doctors Associationand has taken their International Educational Congress to Hyderabad and the conference wasinaugurated by late Chief Minister of Andhra Pradesh Dr Y.S.Rajasekhar Reddy.

Service's to Telugu Community: Dr Rao was one of the founder members of the Telugu ClubUK Limited and conducted a number of Telugu cultural events over many years in the late80's, notable invitees included Sri Arudra, Dr C. Narayan Reddy etc. unfortunately like somany other things that club has ceased to function after 10 years of service.

An active member and twice co-ordinator of Andhra Medical Graduates Reunion which hasbeen in existence over 25 years and in its history had a number of notable Telugu artists andin particular actors coming to England.

He is a member and supporter of Telugu Community Association of Preston. Dr Rao playedan important role in European Telugu Association by bringing Telugu people across Europe.He has served 2 years as Secretary General when Smt Sucharitha Reddy was the Presidentand conducted a 2 day event at the Weladrome in Manchester and the notable dignitaries thatwere present on that occasion included Mr Nandamuri Bala Krishna, Jnr NTR and variousother artists. During his term as the President of ETA he conducted a 2 day function in Stokeon Trent and the Mega star Chiranjeevi was one of the distinguished guests along with SriVenkaih Naidu, BJP Senior Vice President.

People who have known Dr Rao appreciated that has played his part in Tana activities as wellas ATA activities of USA. He served a term of 2 years as Vice President of the World TeluguFederation which is still very active and co-ordinating Telugu cultural activities.

He supports various cultural activities at Balaji Temple at Tividale, Dudley and in particularevents where Telugu artist are the main contributors.

Through Rotary and other organisations, he has contributed to many charitable activities inAndhra Pradesh where thousands of people received the benefit of living a life with dignityand honour and the notable one being a substantial contribution to the hospital on wheelsproject in Rajahmundry area of east Godavari District of AP.

The Award: It is a great honour for TAL that such a distinguished person is Life member ofthe Telugu Association of London(TAL), attended and supported some events but may nothave been able to participate as many times as he would have liked because of distancesinvolved.

"This year's Telugu Association Of London-TAL- Life Time Achievement Award Goes to sucha simple, remarkable and an inspirational personality Dr.S.Y.P.C. Prasad Rao."

Dr. SYPC Prasad Rao

TAL Life Time Achievement Award 2012 - Dr. SYPC Prasad Rao

Page 29: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

1960 pHé 10q nœ˝≤+Á<Ûäø√{Ï ÁãVü‰à+&ÉHêj·T≈£î&ÉT &Üø£ºsY q+<äeT÷] ‘ês¡ø£sêe÷sêe⁄,

ãdüe‘ês¡ø£+>±s¡¢≈£î »ìà+∫ n_Ûe÷qT\#‘· u≤\j·T´ nì eTT<äT›>± |æ*|æ+#·Tø=H u≤\ø£èwüí Á|üeTTK

‘Ó\T>∑T dæìe÷ q≥T&ÉT, ìsêà‘·, dü+|òüTùde≈£î&ÉT. j·TTes¡‘·ï u≤\ø£èwüí>± Á|üdæ~›>±+∫q u≤\j·T´

mH√ï y…’$<Ûä uÛÑ]‘·yÓTÆq bÕÁ‘·\T b˛wæ+#ês¡T. Ä bÕÁ‘·\T πøe\+ kÕ+|òæTø£ ∫Á‘ê\≈£î e÷Á‘·yT ø±ø£ ‘·+Á&ç

u≤≥˝À Á|üj·÷D+ #dü÷Ô C≤q|ü<ä, bÂsêDÏø£ ∫Á‘ê\˝À ôd’‘·+ ‘·q q≥Hê yÓ’<äTcÕ´ìï Á|ü<ä]ÙdüTÔHêïs¡T.

Ç{°e\ $&ÉT<ä\sTTq ªlsêeTsê»´+μ ∫Á‘·+‘√ ‘·+Á&ç q+<äeT÷] ‘ês¡ø£ sêe÷sêe⁄>±] q≥Hê

#ê‘·Tsê´ìï u≤\j·T´ |ü⁄DÏøÏ|ü⁄#·TÃ≈£îHêï&ÉT nì #Ó|üŒ&É+ n‹X¯jÓ÷øÏÔø±<äT. n+‘˚ø±<äT, Ä ‘·+Á&ç

yês¡dü‘·«+˝À uÛ≤>∑+>±H nHø£ dü+|òüT ùdyê ø±s¡ Áø£e÷\˝À #·Ts¡T>±Z bÕ˝§Z+≥THêïs¡T. ªãdüe‘ês¡ø£+

Ç+&√`nyÓT]ø£Hé ø±q‡sY ØôdsYà ÇHédæº≥÷´{ŸμøÏ #ÛÓ’s¡àHé nsTTq <ä>∑Zs¡Tï+∫ Ä dü+düú n_Ûeè~Δ ø√dü+

nVü≤s¡Vü≤+ ø£èwæ #düTÔHêïs¡T. n+<äT˝À uÛ≤>∑+>± Á|ü|ü+#·yê´|üÔ+>± |üs¡ {Ï+∫ ì<ÛäT\T ùdø£]+∫, Ä

dü+düúqT uÛ≤s¡‘·<X+˝ÀH n‘·T´qï‘·yÓTÆq yÓ’<ä dü+düú>± s¡÷bı+~+# Á|üj·T‘·ï+˝À ñHêïs¡T. ‘ê Ÿ e´ekÕú|üø£

n<Ûä ≈£åî\T &܈ˆ <ëk˛E sêeTT\T>±]øÏ q+<äeT÷] ≈£î≥T+ã+‘√ ñqï nqTã+<Ûä+‘√ u≤\ø£èwüí>±]ì

ÄVü‰«ì+∫q yÓ+≥H düVü≤è<äj·T+‘√ n+^ø£]+∫, á 8e ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\≈£î $#ÃdüTÔqï yê]øÏ

Á_≥Hé Àì ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê] n+<ä] ‘·s¡|òü⁄q kÕ«>∑‘· düTe÷+»\T\T n]ŒdüTÔHêï+.

»>∑<ëq+<äø±s¡ø±! düTkÕ«>∑‘·+! XóuÛÑkÕ«>∑‘·+!!

eTTK´n‹~∏ q+<äeT÷] u≤\ø£èwüí

Page 30: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI
Page 31: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI
Page 32: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI
Page 33: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI
Page 34: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI
Page 35: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

33e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

&ç.¬ø. ns¡TD

eT+Á‹es¡T´\T

düe÷#ês¡, Á|üC≤dü+ã+<Ûë\T eT]j·TT

dæìe÷{ÀÁ>∑|ò”, Ä+Á<ÛäÁ|ü<˚XŸ Á|üuÛÑT‘·«+

bò Hé‡: 040`2345 0872

040 ` 3345 0220

dü+<˚X¯+

‘Ó\T>∑T nk˛dæjTwüHé, \+&ÉHéyês¡T ‘·eT 8e ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ dü+<äs¡“¤+>± 50 @fiófl>± Á_≥Hé À ‘Ó\T>∑T uÛ≤cÕ kÕVæ≤‘ê´\≈£î

‘·eT J$‘ê\qT <Ûës¡b˛dæq ô|<ä›\ Ä<Ûä«s¡ +˝À, yê] ÄodüT‡\‘√ \+&ÉHé ‘Ó\T>∑T düuÛÑ\qT 2012 @Á|æ Ÿ 7e ‘Bq ñ<äj·T+

ìs¡«Væ≤düTÔqï dü+<äs¡“¤+>± ‘Ó\T>∑T nk˛dæj˚TwüHé, \+&ÉHé ø±s¡´esêZìøÏ, düuÛÑT´\≈£î Hê Vü≤è<äj·T|üPs¡«ø£ X¯óuÛ≤ø±+ø£å\T

‘Ó*j·TCÒdüTÔHêïqT.

‘Ó\T>∑TC≤‹ m+‘√ ÁbÕNqyÓTÆq~. sêe÷j·TD, eTVü‰uÛ≤s¡‘ê\˝Àq÷, ◊‘·πsj·T Áu≤Vü≤àD+˝ÀqT ‘Ó\T>∑TC≤‹ Á|ükÕÔeq

ø£ì|ædüTÔ+~. ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê]øÏ m+‘√ >∑]«+#·<ä>∑Z uÛ≤cÕ kÕ+düÿè‹ø£ yês¡dü‘·« dü+|ü<ä ñ+~. M{Ï |ü]s¡ø£åD≈£î Á|üdüTÔ‘·+ Ä+Á<ÛäÁ|ü<XŸ

sêÁwüº+˝À ø£+fÒ Ç‘·s¡ sêÁcÕº\˝ÀqT, Ç‘·s¡ <XÊ\˝ÀqT ìedædüTÔqï ‘Ó\T>∑Tyês¡T |ü&ÉT‘·Tqï ‘ê|üÁ‘·j·T+ $T≈£îÿ≥+>± ñ+~.

Çø£ÿ&ç ‘Ó\T>∑T |æ\¢\T ‘·eT e÷‘·èuÛ≤wüqT, dü+düÿè‹ì eT]∫b˛sTT, |üs¡uÛ≤cÕ dü+düÿè‘·T\ yê´yÓ÷Vü≤+˝À |ü&çb˛‘·T+fÒ,

mø£ÿ&√ $<XÊ\˝À ìedædüTÔqï ‘Ó\T>∑Tyês¡T ‘·eT |æ\¢\≈£î ‘·eT yês¡dü‘·« dü+|ü<Ó’q ‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤cÕ dü+düÿè‘·T\qT n+~+#·&ÜìøÏ

m+‘√ ÁX<äΔ rdüT≈£î+≥THêïs¡T. Ç+<äTø√dü+ dü+|òü÷\qT @sêŒ≥T #düT≈£îì eTq |ü+&ÉT>∑\qT |üu≤“\qT kÕeT÷Væ≤ø£+>±

»s¡T|ü⁄ø√ey˚T ø±ø£, ‘·eT |æ\¢\≈£î ‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤wüqT H˚s¡Œ&ÜìøÏ ‘·s¡>∑‘·T\qT ≈£L&Ü ìs¡«Væ≤dü÷Ô, eTq yês¡dü‘·« dü+|ü<äqT yês¡T

b˛>=≥Tºø√≈£î+&Ü C≤Á>∑‘·Ô |ü&ÉT‘·THêïs¡T. ‘Ó\T>∑T nk˛dæjTwüHé, \+&ÉHé yês¡T ≈£L&Ü á s¡ø£yÓTÆq ø±s¡ Áø£e÷\qT ìs¡«Væ≤düTÔ+&É&ÉyT

ø±ø£ ÁbÕø |ü•ÃeT \+&ÉHé q>∑s¡+˝À kÕ+düÿè‹ø£ πø+Á<ë\qT q&É|ü&É+ m+‘√ eTT<ëeVü≤yÓTÆq $wüj·T+. Ç+<äT≈£î yê]ì

eTqkÕsê n_Ûq+~düTÔHêïqT.

‘Ó\T>∑T nk˛dæjTwüHé, \+&ÉHéyês¡T @Á|æ Ÿ 7e ‘Bq ìs¡«Væ≤+#· ‘·\ô|{Ϻq ‘Ó\T>∑TdüuÛÑ\T »j·TÁ|ü<ä+ ø±yê\ì ø√s¡T≈£î+≥THêïqT.

n_Ûq+<äq\‘√

&ç.¬ø. ns¡TD

Page 36: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

34 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

ø£qTeT÷] u≤|æsêE

bÕs¡¢yÓT+{Ÿ düuÛÑT´\T

qs¡kÕ|ü⁄s¡+ ìjÓ÷»ø£es¡Z+, Ä+.Á|ü.,

#ÛÓ’s¡àHé

‹s¡TeT\‹s¡T|ü‹ <ekÕúqeTT uÀsY¶

‹s¡TeT\

bò Hé‡: 0877`2279301

0877`2263640

bòÕø‡: 0877`2263388

qyÓ÷ yÓ+ø£fÒXÊj·T

>ös¡e˙j·TT …’q ‘Ó\T>∑Tyês¡+<ä]ø° Hê n_Ûq+<äq\T.

2005˝À kÕú|æ‘·yÓTÆq \+&ÉHé ‘Ó\T>∑T dü+|òüT+ ª‘ê Ÿμ ‘Ó\T>∑T Á|ü»\u≤DÏøÏ, yêDÏøÏ nqT>∑TD+>± q&ÉT#·T≈£î+≥÷ yê]øÏ

ø±e*‡q ùde\qT n+~düTÔqï+<äT≈£î Hê≈£î m+‘√ dü+‘√wü+>± ñ+~. á dü+e‘·‡s¡+ MTs¡T ìs¡«Væ≤düTÔqï ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\T,

n˝≤π> \+&ÉHé ‘Ó\T>∑T eTVü‰düuÛÑ\≈£î qqTï eTTK´ n‹~∏>± ÄVü‰«ì+∫q+<äT≈£î H˚qT m+‘√ Vü≤]¸düTÔHêïqT. Çø£ÿ&É ñ

qï≥Te+{Ï $$<Ûä ø±s¡ Áø£e÷\ e\q, |üì ˇ‹Ô&ç e\q á düuÛÑ\˝À H˚qT bÕ˝§Zq Òø£b˛‘·THêïqT. ø±ì MTs¡T #˚|ü{Ϻq nìï

ø±s¡ Áø£e÷\˝À MTs¡T ¬s{Ϻ+|ü⁄ Ä‘·à $XÊ«dü+‘√ ‘Ó\T>∑T Á|ü»\T MT MT<ä ô|{Ϻq qeTàø±ìï s¡TEe⁄ #düTø=H $<Ûä+>± eT]ìï

yÓTs¡T¬>’q ùde\T ª‘ê Ÿμ ø±s¡ es¡Z+ n+~+#ê* nì ø√s¡T≈£î+≥THêïqT.

MTs¡T Á|üdüTÔ‘·+ q&ÉT|ü⁄‘·Tqï ‘Ó\T>∑T uÀ<Ûäq kÕ+düÿè‹ø£ πø+Á<ë\T ~q~Hê_Ûeè~Δ #Ó+~ Á_≥Hé Àì ‘Ó\T>∑T Á|ü»\≈£î ñ

|üjÓ÷>∑ |ü&Ü* nì Äø±+øÏådüTÔHêïqT. 7`4`2012q Á_≥Hé À düTe÷s¡T 50 dü+e‘·‡sê\T>± ‘Ó\T>∑T uÛ≤cÕ_Ûeè~ΔøÏ ‘·eT

J$‘ê\qT <Ûës¡b˛dæq ô|<ä›\ >ös¡yês¡ú+ ª‘ê Ÿμ ìs¡«Væ≤düTÔqï ‘Ó\T>∑T eTVü‰düuÛÑ\T $»j·Te+‘·+ ø±yê\ì HqT á dü+<äs¡“¤+>±

ø√s¡T≈£î+≥THêïqT.

uÛÑ$wü ‘·TÔ À MTs¡T ìs¡«Væ≤+# ø±s¡ Áø£e÷\T ‘Ó\T>∑T dü+düÿè‹, uÛ≤cÕ_Ûeè~Δ, kÕVæ≤‘· ùde\‘√ bÕ≥T nìï $<Ûë\T>± ‘Ó\T>∑T

Á|ü»\≈£î düVü‰j·T|ü&Ü* nì ø√s¡T≈£î+≥÷ \+&ÉHé |ü]düs¡ ÁbÕ+‘ê\˝À ìedædüTÔqï ‘Ó\T>∑T Á|ü»\+<ä]ø°, n˝≤π> ª‘ê Ÿμ

düuÛÑT´\+<ä]ø° Hê X¯óuÛ≤_Ûq+<äq\T ‘Ó*j·TCÒdüTÔHêïqT.

uÛÑeBj·TT&ÉT

ø£qTeT÷] u≤|æsêE

Page 37: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

35e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

eT+&É* ãT<äΔÁ|ükÕ<é

e÷J eT+Á‹es¡T´\T

Ä+Á<ÛäÁ|ü<XŸ Á|üuÛÑT‘·«+

e+<äq+ ` n_Ûe+<äq+

\+&ÉHé ‘Ó\T>∑T dü+|òüT+ (‘ê Ÿ) yês¡T ñ>±~ì |ü⁄s¡düÿ]+#·Tø=ì \+&ÉHé eTVü‰ q>∑s¡+˝À yÓTT≥ºyÓTT<ä{Ï ‘Ó\T>∑T düuÛÑ\T

ìs¡«Væ≤düTÔqï dü+<äs¡“¤+˝À Hê Vü≤è<äj·T |üPs¡«ø£ X¯óuÛ≤ø±+ø£å\T, n_Ûq+<äq\T ‘Ó*j·TCÒdüTø=+≥THêïqT.

2005˝À kÕú|æ+#·ã&çq ª‘ê Ÿ dü+dtúμ ‘Ó\T>∑T uÛ≤wü≈£î, ‘Ó\T>∑T dü+düÿèr $ø±kÕìøÏ #˚düTÔqï ø£èwæ nbÕs¡yÓTÆq~. Á|ü‘˚ øÏ+∫

‘Ó\T>∑THê≥ ñqï ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê]ø°, Á_≥H√¢ ìedædüTÔqï ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê]ø° eT<Ûä yês¡~Û>± á dü+düú ìs¡«Væ≤düTÔqï bÕÁ‘· >=|üŒ~.

Ç+ ¢wüß <˚X¯+˝Àì ‘Ó\T>∑Tyês¡T ‘·eT uÛ≤cÕ dü+düÿè‘·T\ |ü]s¡ø£åD≈£î #˚düTÔqï ø£èwæ, n+<äT≈£î ‘ê Ÿ dü+düú n+~düTÔqï düVü‰j·T

düVü‰ø±sê\T Á|üX+dü j·TyÓTÆq$. nø£ÿ&É ø£ ‘Ó\T>∑T kÕ+düÿè‹ø£ πø+Á<ëìï HÓ\ø=*Œ ≈£L∫|üP&ç Hê{≤´ìï |æ\¢\≈£î H]Œ+#·≥+,

\*‘·ø£fi¯\˝À yê]øÏ •ø£åDì|æŒ+#·≥+, dü+Áø±+‹ ñ>±~ |ü+&ÉT>∑\ dü+<äs¡“¤+>± Á|ü‘˚´ø£ kÕ+düÿè‹ø£ ø±s¡´Áø£e÷\T

ìs¡«Væ≤+#·≥+... Çe˙ï ‘Ó\T>∑T<äHêìï >∑TuÛ≤[+|ü#˚ùd n+XÊ\T. n+<äT≈£î Á|ü<Ûëq ø±s¡≈£î …’q ‘ê Ÿ dü+düú ìsê«Vü≤≈£î\≈£î Hê

eTq'|üPs¡«ø£ n_Ûyê<ë\T.

2009 @Á|æj·T Ÿ 16e ‘˚Bq e÷J sê»´düuÛÑ düuÛÑT´\T |ü<äàÁo j·÷s¡¢>∑&ɶ \ø°åàÁ|ükÕ<é>±]‘√ ø£*dæ H˚qT \+&ÉHé q>∑sêìï

dü+<ä]Ù+∫q|ü&ÉT ‘Ó\T>∑T uÛ≤c˛<ÛëΔs¡≈£î&ÉT dæ.|æ. ÁuÖHé düe÷~Ûì ¬øHé dü Ÿ X¯àXÊq yê{Ïø£ À >∑T]Ô+∫, ìyêfi¯ó\]Œ+#·≥+

»]–+~. •~Û ≤edüú À ñqï Ä düe÷~Ûì #·÷dæq|ü&ÉT Hê eTqôd+‘√ ø£\‘· #Ó+~+~. Ä s√CÒ Ä $wüj·÷ìï n|üŒ{Ï \+&ÉHé

‘Ó\T>∑T dü+|òüT+ n<Ûä ≈£åî\T &Ü. <ëk˛E sêeTT\T>±] <äèwæºøÏ rdüT≈£î yÓfi≤flqT. yês¡T yÓqTyÓ+≥H kÕqT≈£L\+>± düŒ+~+#ês¡T.

dü+düú düuÛÑT´\‘√ #·]Ã+∫, yês¡T HêøÏ∫Ãq e÷≥≈£î Ä#·s¡D≤‘·àø£+>± nø£ås¡ s¡÷|ü+ ø£*Œ+#ês¡T. ¬s+&ÉT \ø£å\T e´j·T+ #˚dæ,

ÁuÖHé düe÷~Ûì |ü⁄qs¡T<äΔ]+|ü#˚XÊs¡T. \+&ÉHé ‘Ó\T>∑T dü+|òüT+ uÛ≤cÕ uÛ≤qT&çì |ü⁄q' Á|üø±X¯e÷q+ #˚j·T>∑*–+<äì H˚qT

uÛ≤$düTÔHêïqT. \+&ÉqT yÓ[flq Á|ü‹ ‘Ó\T>∑Tyês¡÷, ÁuÖHé düe÷~Ûì dü+<ä]Ù+∫ <ëìH=ø£ j·÷Á‘êdüú*>± #˚XÊs¡+fÒ, <ëìøÏ

Á|ü<∏ëq ø±s¡D+ \+&ÉHé ‘Ó\T>∑T dü+|òüTy˚T! n˝≤π>, 2010 ñ>±~ y˚&ÉTø£\≈£î qqTï ÄVü‰«ì+∫q|ü&ÉT, H˚qT s¡∫+∫q

\+&ÉHé À ‘Ó\T>∑T y…’uÛÑe düàè‘·T\T Á>∑+<∏ëìï ‘ê Ÿ dü+düú≈£î dü>ös¡e+>± n+øÏ‘·$T#êÃqT.

ÁuÖHé düe÷~Ûì |ü⁄qs¡T<äΔ]+∫q+<äT≈£î Ä $<Ûä+>± ø£è‘·v„‘·\T ‘Ó\T|ü⁄ø=HêïqT. ‘Ó\T>∑T uÛ≤cÕ dü+düÿè‘·T\ |ü] yê´|æÔøÏ $X‚wü

ø£èwæ #˚düTÔqï \+&ÉHé ‘Ó\T>∑T dü+|òüT düuÛÑT´ \+<ä]ø° Hê n_Ûq+<äq\T. ñ>±~ X¯óuÛ≤ø±+ø£å\‘√...

MT

eT+&É* ãT<äΔÁ|ükÕ<é

Page 38: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

36 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

Ä#ês¡ j·÷s¡¢>∑&ɶ \øÏÎÁ|ükÕ<é

e÷J m+.|æ.,

#ÛÓ’s¡àHé, Ä+Á<ÛäÁ|ü<˚XŸ Væ≤+B nø±&Ó$T

ôV’≤<äsêu≤<é

1`3`2012

$XÊK|ü≥ï+

ÄX¯+dü

‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤wü, dü+düÿè‘·T\≈£î dü+ã+~Û+∫q yÓTT≥ºyÓTT<ä{Ï Á|ü|ü+#·kÕúsTT ‘Ó\T>∑T düuÛÑ\T \+&ÉHé q>∑s¡+˝À

\+&ÉHé ‘Ó\T>∑T dü+|òüT+ (‘ê Ÿ) Ä<Ûä«s¡ +˝À »s¡>∑&É+ Äq+<ä<ëj·Tø£+.

ª‘ê Ÿμ >∑‘· 7 dü+e‘·‡sê\T>± mH√ï eT+∫ ø±s¡ Áø£e÷\qT #|ü{Ϻ+~. ø£e⁄\qT, ø£fi≤ø±s¡T\qT, s¡#·sTT‘·\qT

dü‘·ÿ]dü÷Ô, mH√ï kÕ+düÿè‹ø£ ø±s¡ Áø£e÷\qT @sêŒ≥T#dæ $XÊ\ \+&ÉHé q>∑s¡+˝À ‘Ó\T>∑TqT >∑Tu≤[düTÔqï~.

‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤wü≈£î »eJyê\qT ≈£L]Ãq #Ûê¬s¢dt |òæ*|t ÁuÖHé düe÷~Ûì |ü⁄qs¡T<äΔ]+∫q eTVü≤‘êÿsê´ìï ‘ê Ÿ

#|ü≥º&É+ nì‘·s¡ kÕ<Ûä +. uÛÑ$wü ‘·TÔ À Ç≥Te+{Ï ø±s¡ Áø£e÷\‘√ ª‘ê Ÿμ eTT+<äT≈£î kÕ>±\ì, á düuÛÑ\T

$»j·Te+‘·+ ø±yê\ì Hê ÄX+dü.

n_Ûq+<äq\‘√

j·÷s¡¢>∑&ɶ \øÏÎÁ|ükÕ<é

Page 39: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

37e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

ÇM

ñ>±~ s¡T#·T\T

dü+bÕ<äø°j·T+ ... 39

Áù|eT‘√H ùde kÕ<Ûä + ` ‘ê Ÿ #ÛÓ’s¡àHé dü+<X+ ... 40

1. ‘ê Ÿ $X‚cÕ\T ... 42

2. ‘ê Ÿ À düuÛÑT´\T>± #s¡+&ç ... 47

3. C.P. Brown Memorial Telugu Foundation of U.K. - Dr. Ramulu Dasoju ... 49

4. \+&ÉHé yÓTT<ä{Ï ‘Ó\T>∑T düuÛÑ\ Á|üø£≥q ... 50

5. ÁuÖHé <=s¡øÏ ìyê[ ` yê´ø£s¡D+ n#·T´‘·sêe÷sêe⁄ ... 52

eTq ñ>±~ n‹<∏äT\T

6. eTq ø±\|ü⁄ eTVü‰ø£$ >√s¡{Ï yÓ+ø£qï ` >∑T&çbÕ{Ï ... 53

7. Á|ü»\ s¡Vü≤dü uÛ≤wü •yê¬s&ç¶ ` &܈ˆ q+~ì dæ<Ûë¬s&ç¶ ... 56

8. ‘Ó\T>∑Tø£<∏ä uÛÑ$wü ‘Y ∫Á‘·|ü≥+ ` yêdæ¬s&ç¶ qMHé ... 59

eTq dü+düÿè‹, uÛ≤wü

9. q+<äqHêeT dü+e‘·‡s¡ XóuÛ≤>∑eTq+ ` »j·Tl Hêj·TT&ÉT ... 64

10. e÷‘·èuÛ≤wü ` eTq ‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤wü ` sêCŸ¬s&ç¶ eTVü‰ø£fi¯ ... 67

11. From Telugu to Spanish - Vali Govier ... 70

12. Hê<ä düT<Ûë+ãT~Û ‘ê´>∑sê» düìï~Û ` >=]Ô kÕsTTÁãVü‰àq+<ä+ ... 71

13. eTq dü+düÿè‹ ` eTq dü+^‘·+ ` sêCŸ¬s&ç¶ eTVü‰ø£fi¯ ... 77

ø£$‘ês¡a]

14. s¡e÷<˚$ |òüTqø√≥, ùV≤eT e÷#·s¡¢, &܈ˆ e÷~q sêeTø£èwüí, sêCŸ¬s&ç¶ eTVü‰ø£fi¯

øöeTT~ sêbÕø£, yÓ’. $<ë´kÕ>∑sY, \ø°åàHêsêj·TD bÕ˝≤~, dæà‘ê dæ+>¥,

e÷<Ûäyé ‘·Ts¡TyÓTfi¯fl >±s¡¢ ø£$‘·\T ... 78

ø£<∏ëπø[

15. Ç+ ¢wt n‘·Ô>±s¡T   Ç+ ¢wt n\T¢&ÉT>±s¡T ` ùV≤eT e÷#·s¡¢ ... 78

16. ôd>∑ À eT …¢|üPe⁄ ` &܈ˆ ¬ø. $yø±q+<äeT÷]Ô ... 85

17. dü÷|üπs dü÷|üsY ` XÊ´eT˝≤<$ <ä•ø£ ... 81

18. $\$\sê>∑+ ` $+»eT÷] sê>∑düT<Ûä ... 94

19. Tuning the Melody - Awantika ... 100

20. Lost Child - Rudrani Kadiyala ... 102

21. Sleeping Beauty - Rashi Goyal ... 107

22. Asha's Bench - Frances Gordon ... 110

23. The Helpful Magpie - Constance J. Brown ... 112

uÛ≤$‘·s¡+ ` |æ\¢\ düè»Hê‘·àø£‘·

24. &ç. düTeT\‘·, $wüßíÁ|æj·T, ì$‘· |üÁ‹, s√Væ≤DÏ >√$j·TsY, kÕsTT düy˚T+Á<ä,

e]‘Yø£èwüí <XŸbÕ+&, X• >√$j·TsY, e÷qdüe÷<ÛäT], lø±+‘Y dü+Væ≤‘·, kÕVæ≤‹ ... 114

yê´kÕe[

25. $düàè‘· j·÷Á‹≈£î&ÉT yÓHÓï\ø£+{Ï düTu≤“sêe⁄ ` Ábıˆˆ m+. Ä~Hêsêj·TD ... 120

26. ‘Ó\T>∑T Á|ü»\ J$‘ê\‘√ eTy˚Tø£yÓTÆq #˚H˚‘·\T ` ‘·&Éÿ j·÷<ä–] ... 126

27. Have Indian Women Made Any Progress? - Hema Macherla ... 128

28. Writing is a Lonely Job - Smita Singh ... 130

29. qè‘ê´+»*, dü«sê+»* ` Profiles of Musicians & Dancers ... 131

30. eTq s¡T#·T\T ` eTùV≤X¯«], õ.$. |üPs¡í#·+<äT ... 134

31. <e⁄&ÉT ø±yê*, m˝≤ ñ+{≤&ÉT? m˝≤ ñ+&Ü* ` &܈ˆ yÓ\>∑|üP&ç u≤|üPJsêe⁄ ... 136

32. e÷qe dü+ã+<Ûë\T ` &܈ˆ yÓ\>∑|üP&ç u≤|üPJsêe⁄, sêCŸ¬s&ç¶ eTVü‰ø£fi ... 139

Page 40: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

BasavBasavBasavBasavBasavatarakam Indo-Americanatarakam Indo-Americanatarakam Indo-Americanatarakam Indo-Americanatarakam Indo-AmericanCancer Hospital and Research Institute

MISSION & VISIONMission

Provide quality cancer treatment at afford-able cost.Vision

To develop BIACH & RI as a premier Insti-tution for the Cancer Research and Treatment inthe Country.

VALUES & BELIEFS OF BIACH & RI

BIACH & RIalways feel responsible in providing:

- Transparent health care system

- Quality Patient Information

- Efficient health care services

- Maintain highest standard of ethical values

- Accountable for delivering promised servicesto the patients suffering from cancer

Patient satisfaction and community needs:

- Quality outcomes

- Comprehensive care

- Compassionate

- Culturally sensitive

- Respectful

- Reliable

- Accessible

- Affordable

Adopt Innovations in- Research and Development- Collaborative teamwork- Empowered and satisfied staff

Basavatarakam Indo-American Cancer Hos-pital and Research Institute is a not for profit orga-nization dedicated to affordable cancer care throughspreading cancer awareness, achieving clinical ex-cellence using cutting edge technologies, cancer re-search, education and training to physicians and al-lied professionals.

We pledge to provide the most comprehen-sive, advanced and compassionate care that a hos-pital can offer. We have best practices in place tokeep enhancing the patient safety, patient satisfac-tion and clinical excellence. With a focus onmultidisciplinary approach that brings together ex-perts in medical oncology, surgical oncology, radia-tion oncology, pathology and diagnostic radiology,we are able to offer personalised treatment plans toevery patient.

Our patients can benefit from our cancer re-search studies and clinical trials - the newest ad-vances and best approaches for the detection, diag-nosis and treatment of disease. In addition, our pa-tients can also take advantage of the wide range ofpatient support services, including patient and fam-ily counseling.

Our goal is to make sure that our patient getsall the support and care, and our specialists and sup-port staff are committed to achieving it.

Page 41: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

dü+bÕ<äø°j·T+

bÕsƒ¡≈£î\+<ä]ø° qeTkÕÿs¡eTT eT]j·TT q÷‘·q dü+e‘·‡s¡ XóuÛ≤ø±+ø£å\T.

ákÕ] ªe÷ ‘Ó\T>∑Tμ ñ>±~ dü+∫ø£øÏ dü+bÕ<äø°j·T+ #ùd dü<äeø±XÊìï Hê≈£î ø£*Œ+∫q

‘ê˝Ÿ ìsê«Vü≤≈£î\≈£î Vü≤è<äj·T|üPs¡«ø£ <Ûäq´yê<ë\T. n&É>±ZH˚ s¡#·q\T |ü+|æq

s¡#·sTT‘·\≈£î ø£e⁄\≈£î eT]j·TT u≤\ s¡#·sTT‘·\≈£î Hê ø£è‘·»„‘·\T. m|üŒ{Ï ≤¬π>

á dü+e‘·‡s¡eTT ≈£L&Ü ‘ê Ÿ yê] ªe÷ ‘Ó\T>∑Tμ ñ>±~ düìÃø£ ø=‘·Ô dæ+>±]+|ü⁄

~<äT›≈£îì eTqø√dü+ edüTÔ+~.

mì$T~ e‘·‡sê\T |üP]Ô#düT≈£îqï ‘ê Ÿ, \+&ÉHé ‘Ó\T>∑T Á|ü»\≈£î #j·T÷‘·ì∫Ã

mì$T~ n&ÉT>∑T\T eTT+<äT≈£î q&ç|æ+∫ mH√ï ˝Àj·T\T <ë{Ï –s¡T\q~Ûs√Væ≤+∫,

\+&ÉHé ‘Ó\T>∑T Á|ü»\ n_Ûeè~Δì eè~Δ ÀøÏ ‘yê\+≥÷ @ø£_–q eTT+<äT≈£î yÓfió

‘·T+~.

Ç+‘·es¡≈£L ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê¬ses¡÷ #j·Tì ø=‘·Ô Á|üj·T‘·ï+, @Á|æ Ÿ @&Ée ‘Bq ª‘Ó\T>∑T

düuÛÑ\Tμ ìs¡«Væ≤dü÷Ô kÕVæ≤‘· Á|æj·TT\+<ä]˙ ø£ |ü+~] øÏ+<äøÏ #]à kÕVæ≤‘· _Û ≤wü

Á|ü»˝À¢ ø£*–+#ê\ì ÄX|ü&ÉT‘·÷+~ ‘ê Ÿ. Ç<ä+‘ê ‘ê Ÿ yê]øÏ ‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤wü ô|’

ñqï n_Ûe÷HêìøÏ, Áù|eT≈£î, >ös¡yêìøÏ ìyê[ e÷Á‘·yT.

∫Hêïs¡T˝À¢ ø£fi≤sê<Ûäq ô|+bı+~+#·&ÜìøÏ ‘ê Ÿ kÕú|æ+∫q kÕ+düÿè‹ø£ πø+Á<ë\T

m+‘√ ø£èwæ #dü÷Ô eT÷&ÉT|ü⁄e⁄«\÷ Äs¡T ø±j·T\T>± ~q~Hê_Ûeè~Û› #Ó+<äT‘·THêïsTT.

n˝≤π> á dü+∫ø£ À |æ\¢\ s¡#·Hêyê´dü+>±ìï Ábı‘·‡Væ≤+# Á|üj·T‘·ï+ »]–+~.

ø±ø£b˛‘ ø=+<ä]˝À á <XeTT˝À ¬s+&ÉT kÕÁ|ü<ëj·÷\ eT<Ûä |æ\¢*ï ô|+#·T‘·THêïeTT

ø£<ë, |æ\¢\T eTq |ü<äΔ‘·T\T eT]Ãb˛sTT |üP]Ô>± bÕXÊÑ·T´ …’b˛‘êπsyÓ÷qì uÛÑj·TeTT

Òø£b˛ Ò<äT. ø±˙ ø£ÿkÕ] eTq Vü≤è<äj·÷ìï ‘Ó]∫ Ä˝À∫+∫ Äø£[+|ü⁄ #düTø√>∑*–‘,

¬s+&ÉT kÕsê\˙ yTfi$+∫ ø£ Áø=‘·Ô ñ~«>∑ï‘·qT düèwæº+#=#·Tà ø=‘·Ô ‘·sêìøÏ. ø£s¡ø£+>±

Ä˝À∫ùdÔ eTqeTT ø√˝ÀŒjT<MT Ò<äT. eTq˝À J]í+#·T≈£îb˛sTTq ˙‹ìj·Te÷\T

eTq |æ\¢\qT düŒè•+# neø±XeTT #ê˝≤ m≈£îÿe. @ ‘·s¡eTT˝À nsTTHê e÷s¡TŒ

düVü≤»eTT. eTqe÷ e÷s¡TŒqT ÄyÓ÷~ùdÔ, eTs=ø£ dü+düÿè‹ì Ä<ä]ùdÔ, eTq≈£î

‘Ó*j·Tì mH√ï n+XÊ\T eTs=ø£ ø√D+˝À #·÷&É>∑*–‘, ø=‘·Ô ‘·s¡eTT ¬s+&ÉT Á|ü|ü+#ê\

qT+∫ nH kÕsêìï bı+<=#·TÃ nì Hê ñ<›X´eTT. Why not give a child an oppor-

tunity to have the best of both worlds? (ÄH√uÛÑÁ<ä' Áø£‘·y√j·TdüTÔ$X«‘·Vü≤`ãTTπ>«<ä+)

á dü+∫ø£qT r]Ã~<ä›&ÜìøÏ Hê¬ø+‘√ n+&É>± ì\ã&ç n&ÉT>∑&ÉT>∑THê dü\Vü‰*∫Ãq

Áo _. sêe÷Hêj·TT&ÉT>±]øÏ, Hê $qïbÕ\T eTìï+∫ mìï |üqT˝À¢ ñHêï düπs eTT+<äT

ø=∫à düVü‰j·T+ #dæq Áo &Ü. yÓ\>∑|üP&ç u≤|üPJsêe⁄>±]øÏ eT]j·TT Áo &Ü. ø£&çj·÷\

$yø±q+<ä eT÷]Ô>±]øÏ Hê <Ûäq´yê<ë\T. #ê˝≤ n+<äyÓTÆq eTTK∫Á‘êì ∫Árø£]+∫q

Áo ø£&É* düTπswt >±]øÏ #ê˝≤ ø£è‘·»„‘·\T.

á ªe÷ ‘Ó\T>∑Tμ dü+∫ø£ ø√dü+ nVü≤]ïX\÷ ÁX$T+∫ m+‘√ z|æø£‘√ e÷s¡TŒ\÷

#s¡TŒ\÷ #dæ, á |üÁ‹ø£ì ˇø£ ø=*øÏÿ ‘Ó∫Ãq bıqï|ü*¢ d”‘·>±]øÏ eT]j·TT @+‘√

W<ës¡´eTT‘√, yêfi¯fl nu≤“sTT ô|[fl|üqT˝À¢ r]ø£ ˝Ò≈£îHêï ≈£L&Ü, düVü≤ø±sêìï

n+~+∫q Áo yêdæ¬s&ç¶ qMHé>±]øÏ #ê˝≤ #ê˝≤ ø£è‘·»„‘·\T. á |üÁ‹ø£ ≈£Ls¡TŒ yÓqø£

#j·T÷‘·ì∫Ãq Áo #·<ä\yê&É eTùV≤XŸ≈£îe÷sY>±]øÏ eT]j·TT Áo eTVü‰ø£fi sêõ¬s&ç¶>±]øÏ

Hê <Ûäq´yê<äeTT\T.

e÷#Ós¡¢ ùV≤eT

N|òt m&ç≥sY

Page 42: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

40 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

l<ÛäsY eq+

Áù|eT‘√H˚ ùde kÕ<Ûä +!

>ös¡e˙j·TT …’q ‘Ó\T>∑Tyês¡+<ä]ø° qeTdüÿ]düTÔHêï+ dü$qj·T+>±`

dü«#·Ã¤+<ä ùde #j·÷* nH≥Te+{Ï uÛ≤eq ñqï|ü&ÉT kÕ«s¡ú|üP]‘·yÓTÆq Ä˝À#·q\T, düTkÕ<Ûä + ø±ì |üqT\T,

Vü≤+>∑÷ Äsꓤ{≤\T` á eT÷&ç+{ÏøÏ m+‘· <ä÷s¡+>± ñ+fÒ n+‘· eT+∫~ nH≥Te+{Ï dü‘ê´ìï >∑&ç∫q

@&ÉT dü+e‘·‡sê\˝À nDTeDTe⁄Hê Á|ü‹ Ä˝À#·q˝À, #ùd Á|ü‹ ∫qï, ô|<ä› ø±s¡ Áø£e÷\˝À n+~ |ü⁄#·TÃø=ì

ˇø£ Á|üC≤Væ≤‘·eTsTTq, Á|üjÓ÷»Hêìï kÕ~Û+#˚ ~X¯>± |üì#˚düTÔqï dü+düú ‘Ó\T>∑T nk˛dæj˚TwüHé Ä|òt \+&ÉHé

ª‘ê Ÿμ. á |üj·Tq+ 2005˝À yÓTT<ä\Tô|{Ϻq|ü&ÉT e⁄qï n+‘·s¡¢ø£åeTsTTq ø=ìï <Û´j·÷\˝ÀøÏ ˇø£ qe

#Ó’‘·q´+, ø=‘·Ô ˇs¡e&ç Á|ü‹ dü+e‘·‡s¡+ edü÷ÔH˚ e⁄+~. dü+düú Á|ü>∑‹øÏ ìkÕ«s¡úeTsTTq ùde #˚ùd düuÛÑT´\T,

yê\+{°s¡T¢ nqTø£åD+ eTT+<äT≈£î q&ç|æ+# ø±s¡ es¡Z+, #·Ts¡ø£‘·TÔ ≤¢+{Ï Ä˝À#·q\‘√ Á|ü‹ì‘· + ÁbÕ‹ì<Ûä +

eVæ≤+#·≥+, ‘·|ü H]Œ+# bÕsƒê\T, |ü\T #·÷|æ+# e÷sêZ Ò, ª‘ê Ÿμ Á|ü>∑‹øÏ, eTqT>∑&É≈£î e÷s¡Z<äs¡Ùø±\T.

2005 qT+&ç áHê{Ï es¡≈£î ‘ê Ÿ #˚düTÔqï ø±s¡ Áø£e÷\˝À ø£ì|æ+#˚~ eTq ÁbÕ+‘·+ qT+&ç, eTq sêÁwüº+

qT+&ç, ÄK]øÏ eTq <X+ qT+&ç Áã‘·T≈£î‘Ós¡Te⁄ ø√dü+ bÕXÊÑ· <XÊ\≈£î e\dü e∫Ãq dü>∑≥T ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê&ç>±

ªªeTq dü+düÿè‹ kÕVæ≤‘ê´\T, Ä#ês¡ e´eVü‰sê\˝À eTq+ m+‘√ ø√˝ÀŒ‘·THêïeTT, yê{Ïì eTq πs|ü{Ï

ÄX\ BbÕ\sTTq |æ\¢\≈£î @ $<Ûä+>± Çe«>∑\+μμ nH ‘ê|üÁ‘·j·T+ e÷Á‘·yT yê]˝À ‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤wü m&É\

eT≈£îÿeì, yê‘·‡˝≤´ìï @ $<Ûä+>± ô|+bı+~+#ê*, eTq Ä#ês¡ e´eVü‰sê\ m&É\ nqTã+<Ûëìï @ $<Ûä+>±

ø£*–+#ê*, eTq ‘Ó\T>∑T Á|ü»\T düTKXÊ+‘·T\‘√ #·ø£ÿ{Ï á düe÷»+˝À Äq+<äeTsTTq J$‘·+ m˝≤

>∑&ÉbÕ*? ≈£î¢|üÔ+>± #ÓbÕŒ* n+fÒ |æ\¢\T, |ü⁄s¡Twüß\T, Ád”Ô\T, ô|<ä›\T yê]yê] >∑TD≤‘·àø£eTsTTq n_Ûs¡T#·T\qT

Á|ü‹ ø£åD+ Äq+~dü÷Ô m˝≤ Jeq+ >∑&ÉbÕ*. ‘ê Ÿ \øå±´ìï kÕ<Ûä eTsTTq+‘·es¡≈£î düT\uÛÑ+>±, ø=\e÷q+>±

kÕ~Û+#·<ä–q$>±, yêdüÔeyÓTÆq$>±, düeTjÓ÷∫‘·yÓTÆq$>± n+fÒ ªkÕàsYº >√ Ÿ‡μ>± $uÛÑõ+∫ s¡ø£s¡ø±\ »≥T¢>±

|üì#˚j·T≥+˝À Á_≥Hé À ˇø£ Á|ü‘˚ ø£yÓTÆq kÕúHêìï kÕ~Û+∫q ª~≈£L‡∫μ dü+düú eTq n+<ä] ‘ê Ÿ. ‘ê Ÿ

#˚ùd Á|ü‹ ø±s¡ Áø£eT+˝À ‘Ó\T>∑T Á|ü»\T e+<ä\eT+~ bÕ˝§Zq≥+ m+‘√ ñ‘ê‡Vü≤uÛÑ]‘·yÓTÆq $wüj·T+.

2011`12\˝À ‘ê Ÿ #|ü{Ϻq ø=ìï ø±s¡ Áø£e÷\ $esê\‘√ ≈£L&çq Á>±|òæøqT Á|üø£ÿ ù|J˝À #·÷&Ée#·TÃ. >∑&ç∫q

dü+e‘·‡s¡+ #˚dæq Á|ü‹ ø±s¡ Áø£eT+ ˇø£ ÄDÏeTT‘· +>± $T–*+~. Á|ü‹ ø±s¡ Áø£eT+˝À Á_≥Hé≈£î ø=‘·Ô>±

e∫Ãq ‘Ó\T>∑Tyês¡T sêe≥+, ñ‘ê‡Vü≤+>± bÕ˝§Zq≥+ m+‘√ Vü≤s¡ j·T+. ‘ê Ÿ eTVæ≤fi≤ düe÷K´ (TWF)yÓTT≥ºyÓTT<ä{Ï ªñyÓTHé &˚W{Ÿμ, ≈£L∫|üP&ç Hê≥´ esYÿcÕ|t Á|ü|ü+#· Á|üU≤´‘· Ä#ês¡ ¬ø.$.mdt e÷düºsY>±s¡T

ìs¡«Væ≤+#·≥+. \+&ÉHé Àì nsTT<äT Á|üeTTK #·]Ã\˝Àì ‘Ó\T>∑T Á¬ø’düÔe k˛<äs¡, k˛<äØeTDT\T πø #·]Ã˝À

ø£*dæ yÓT*dæ ‘ê Ÿ ÁøÏdteTdt y˚&ÉTø£\qT »j·TÁ|ü<ä+ #˚j·T≥+ ø£ eTTK´yÓTÆq yÓTÆ\TsêsTT>± uÛ≤$+#·e#·TÃ.

»qe]˝À »]–q dü+Áø±+‹ dü+ãsê\˝À düTe÷s¡T 300 eT+~ eTVæ≤fi\T, ≈£î≥T+u≤\T, |æ\¢\T, ô|<ä›\T

ô|<ä› dü+K´˝À bÕ˝§Zì Á_≥Hé ÀH˚ yÓTT≥ºyÓTT<ä{Ï ªeTT‘ê´\eTT>∑TZ\μ b˛{°\qT »j·TÁ|ü<ä+ #˚dæq $<Ûëq+

‘ê Ÿ ª‘Ó\T>∑T Á|ü»\ s¡+>∑e*¢μ nì ìsêΔ]+∫+~. »qe]˝À Ä+Á<ÛäÁ|ü<XŸ Àì ˇ+>√\T˝À »]–q Á|ü|ü+#·

‘Ó\T>∑T eT¨‘·‡yê\˝À ‘ê Ÿ bÕ˝§Z+~. πøe\+ dü+düÿè‹, |ü+&ÉT>∑\T, |üu≤“ Ò ø±≈£î+&Ü ‘ê Ÿ Á|ü‹ @{≤

ìs¡«Væ≤+#˚ Áø°&É\˝À eTTK´+>± ÁøϬø{Ÿ Á|ü<∏äeT+>± ø£ì|æ+#˚~. ø±ì á dü+e‘·‡s¡+ ÁøϬø{Ÿ‘√ bÕ≥T>± yÓTT≥º

yÓTT<ä{Ï o‘êø±\ Áø°&É\qT ‘√{Ï ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê] düVü‰j·T düVü≤ø±sê\‘√ ¬s{Ϻ+|ü⁄ ñ‘ê‡Vü≤+‘√ ìs¡«Væ≤+#ê+.

200ô|’>± Áø°&Üø±s¡T\T ÁøϬø{Ÿ À, 100≈£îô|’>± Áø°&Üø±s¡T\T u≤&çà+≥Hé À, düTe÷s¡T 50eT+~ #Ódt À bÕ˝§ZHêïs¡T.

Á|ü‹ eT÷&ÉT HÓ\\≈£î ø£ MT{Ï+>∑T ø±s¡ es¡Z+ ‘Ó\T>∑T Á|ü»\+<ä]‘√ zô|Hé m{≤àdt|òæj·TsY À ìs¡«Væ≤+#êeTT.

Ç~ Á_≥Hé À ˇø£ ‘Ó\T>∑T dü+düú #˚dæq yÓTT≥ºyÓTT<ä{Ï zô|Hé mø£‡sYôd’CŸ. Bìe\q mH√ï $wüj·÷\ m<äT≥

ˇø£ düŒwüº‘· @s¡Œ&ç+~.

uÛÑ$wü ‘Y ø±sê´#·s¡D

2011`2012˝À Áø=‘·Ô ø±s¡ es¡Z+‘√ ªÁ|ü‹ n&ÉT>∑T eTT+<ä&ÉTπ>μ nH≥Te+{Ï dü÷Œ¤]Ô‘√ |üì#XÊeTT. 2012`13˝À

á ø±s¡ Áø£e÷\T nìï+{Ïì Áø√&ûø£]+∫ Ç+ø± dü+kÕú>∑‘·+>± ø±e\dæq e÷s¡TŒ\‘√ eT]+‘· n_Ûeè~Δ #<ë›eTT.

UNITE CHERISH & SHARE TELUGU CULTURE

Page 43: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

41e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

MT dü+düúì, MT dü+düú Ç#Ã≥Te+{Ï ùde\qT nqTì‘· + ñ|üjÓ÷–+#·Tø=+≥÷ eT]+‘· eTT+<äT≈£î rdüTø=ì b˛‘·Tqï MT n+<ä]‘√

¬s>∑T´\sY>± dü+Á|ü~+∫ Ç+ø± $q÷‘·ïeTsTTq ø±s¡ Áø£e÷\qT #˚j·÷* nH˚ <äè&ÛÉ ìX¯Ãj·T+‘√ |üì#˚düTÔqï dü+düú MT ª‘ê Ÿ.μ Bì˝À

uÛ≤>∑+>± Á_≥Hé À yÓTT≥ºyÓTT<ä{ÏkÕ]>± ª‘ê Ÿ Á|”$Tj·TsY ©>¥μ (TPL) nH˚ $q÷‘·ïeTsTTq ø±HÓ‡|tº‘√ πøe\+ ÁøϬø≥πs‡ ø±≈£î+&Ü, ÁøϬø{Ÿ

MT<ä ÄdüøÏÔ, n_Ûs¡T∫ e⁄qï yês¡T ÁbòÕ+#ÛÓ’CŸ¶ {°yéT @sêŒ≥T#˚j·T&Éy˚T ø±≈£î+&Ü, eTVæ≤fi¯\T, |æ\¢\T e∫à Á|ü‹ e÷´#Yì ˇø£ ªÁøϬø{Ÿ

|ü+&ÉT>∑μ>± ÄVü‰¢<äø£s¡+>± ‹\øÏ+#≥≥Te+{Ï yê‘êes¡D+ düèwæº+#ê* nH ø£ |üø£&É“+~ Á|üD≤[ø£qT Ä#·s¡D˝À ô|{Ϻ $»j·Te+‘·+>±

eTT+<äT≈£î b˛‘·T+~ ªTPL.μ á dü+e‘·‡s¡+ d”»Hé ‘·s¡Tyê‘· yÓT]ø£ ≤¢+{Ï Ä≥>±fi¯fl‘√ ‘ê Ÿ ‘·s¡|òü⁄q ª‘ê Ÿ ÁøϬø{Ÿ {°yéTμ, Á_≥Hé MT<ä

ÁøϬø{Ÿ #Ûê …+CŸì $düs¡{≤ìøÏ düqï<äΔ+ ne⁄‘·T+~.

2011, qe+ãsY À ìs¡«Væ≤+∫q 5e u≤\\ ~H√‘·‡e y&ÉTø£\˝À düTe÷s¡T 350 ≈£î≥T+u≤\T, e+<ä\eT+~ |æ\¢\T bÕ˝§Zì $»j·Te+‘·+

#˚XÊs¡T. á dü+<äs¡“¤+>± Á_≥Hé ÀH˚ yÓTT≥ºyÓTT<ä{Ï ª‘Ó\T>∑T eT÷&Ée ‘·s¡+ bò s¡+μqT kÕú|æ+#êeTT. TAL 3rd Generation forum (TAL

3G Forum). n˝≤π> j·TTìôd|òt (UNICEF) ˝≤+{Ï n+‘·sê®rj·T dü+düú‘√ #Ûê]{° e´eVü‰sê\˝À bı‘·TÔ ≈£î<äTs¡TÃ≈£îHêïeTT. eTTK´+>±

á @&Ü~ ‘ê Ÿ ª‘Ó\T>∑T uÛÑeq+μ ÁbÕ+>∑D+ @sêŒ≥T˝À ‘·q e+‘·T bÕÁ‘·ì b˛wæ+#ê* nì ìX¯ÃsTT+∫+~. n+<ä]ø° nqTì‘· +

n+<äTu≤≥T˝À e⁄+&ç ‘Ó\T>∑T Á|ü»\T e÷ MT<ä e⁄+∫q qeTàø±ìï |ü]s¡øÏå+#·T≈£î+≥÷ eTT+<äT≈£î kÕ>±* nH< e÷ n+<ä] ÄXÊ!

Äø±+ø£å!! ÄXj·T+!!!

eTTø±ÔsTT+|ü⁄

ª‘Ó\T>∑Tμ nH˚ X¯ã›+˝À $<äT´‘·T\´eT>∑T ˇø£ eTVü≤‘·Ôs¡ X¯øÏÔ <ë– e⁄+~. ª‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤wüμ nqï ª‘Ó\T>∑T bÕ≥μ $qï, ‘Ó\T>∑T‘·q+ ì+&çq

Á|ü‹ Vü≤è<äj·T+ ø£<äT\T‘·T+~, ø£s¡T>∑T‘·T+~. n+<äTπø ª‘Ó\T>∑Tμ nH |ü<ä+‘√H yÓTT<ä\Tô|{Ϻq dü+düú ª‘Ó\T>∑T nk˛dæjTwüHé Ä|òt \+&ÉHé.μ

<Ûäq´eTsTTq, eTVü≤‘·Ôs¡eTsTTq #·]Á‘·, eT¨qï‘·eTsTTq k»q´+, W<ës¡ +, kÕeq‘·, Á|üXÊ+‘·‘·, nìï+{ÏøÏ $T+∫ n<äT“¤‘·eTsTTq

dü÷Œ¤]Ô, n+‘·Ø«ø£åD≤\qT Á|ü|ü+#êìøÏ n+~+∫q >=|üŒ uÛ≤wü ª‘Ó\T>∑T uÛ≤wü.μ n+<äTπø ‘ê Ÿ á dü+e‘·‡s¡+ ‘Ó\T>∑T uÛ≤cÕ |ü]s¡ø£åD˝À

uÛ≤>∑+>± Á_≥Hé À yÓTT≥ºyÓTT<ä{Ï ‘Ó\T>∑T düuÛÑ\qT @Á|æ Ÿ 7, 2012q \+&ÉHé À ìs¡«Væ≤düTÔ+~. n+<ä]ø° Ç<˚ e÷ Äràj·T‘ê ÄVü‰«q+!

eTTKdüTÔ‹, e´øÏÔ|üP»\≈£î ‘êe⁄ Ò≈£î+&Ü, |ü]DÏ‹ #Ó+~q Ä˝À#·q\‘√ ‘Ó\T>∑T Á|ü»\‘√ eTy˚Tø£eTsTTq dü+düú ‘Ó\T>∑T nk˛dæj˚TwüHé

Ä|òt \+&ÉHé. dü«#·Ã¤+<äùde n+fÒ b˛{°|ü&É≥+ ø±<äT. dü«#·Ã¤+<äùde n+fÒ Vü≤+>∑÷ Äsꓤ≥+ ø±<äT. dü«#·Ã¤+<ä ùde n+fÒ nqedüs¡eTsTTq

Vü≤&Ü$&ç, >∑+<äs¡>√fi¯+ ø±<äT. M≥ìï{Ï‘√ ì»eTsTTq ùde@Hê{Ïø° kÕ~Û+#· ÒeTT. ne⁄qT ø=ìïkÕs¡T¢ á Á|üÁøÏj·T\ e\q eTq+

ø=+<ä]ì ø=+‘· düeTj·T+ es¡≈£î e÷Á‘·y˚T Á|ü ÀuÛÑô|≥ºe#·TÃ. ø±ì yêdüÔe+˝À ªÁù|eT‘√H˚ ì»yÓTÆq ùde kÕ<Ûä +μ nì qy˚Tà≥Te+{Ï

HêD´eTsTTq dü+düú>± ‘Ó\T>∑T Á|ü»\ >∑T+&Ó\˝À ì\yê* nH˚ ‘ê|üÁ‘·j·T+‘√ 2005 qT+&ç |üì#˚düTÔqï dü+düú ‘Ó\T>∑T nk˛dæj˚TwüHé

Ä|òt \+&ÉHé.

eTVü‰‘·Tà&ÉT nqï≥T¢

ªªqTe⁄« @+ #˚j·÷* nì dü+~>±ΔìøÏ ˝ÀqsTTq|ü&ÉT J$‘·+˝À ˙≈£î ‘ês¡dü|ü&ɶ n‘· +‘· ìs¡Tù|<ä, ìdü‡Vü‰j·TT&ç eTTU≤ìï >∑Ts¡TÔ≈£î

‘Ó#·TÃø=ì Ç|ü&ÉT qTe⁄« ‘·\ô|{Ϻq |üì n‘·ìøÏ @ $<Ûä+>±qsTTHê düVü‰j·T|ü&ÉT‘·T+<ë, ‘·q Áã‘·T≈£î ‘êqT Áã‘·ø£&ÜìøÏ ‘·q J$‘·+

dü|òü\+ #˚düTø√e&ÜìøÏ qTe⁄« #˚j·TuÀj˚T |üì n‘·ìπøeTsTTHê }‘·$TdüTÔ+<ë nì Ä‘êàe˝Àø£q+ #˚düTø√! ˙ ø£s¡Ôe´+ ˙≈£î

uÀ<Ûä|ü&ÉT‘·T+~.μμ

‘ê˝Ÿ ÄX¯j·TkÕ<Ûäq˝À ì‘·´+ #˚<√&ÉTyê<√&ÉT>± ì*#˚ kÕŒq‡sY‡øÏ, ‘ê˝Ÿ ø±s¡´Áø£e÷\˝À bÕ˝§ZH˚ yê]øÏ, düuÛÑT´\≈£î, yê\+{°sY‡≈£î,

düVü≤#·s¡ ø±s¡ es¡Z düuÛÑT´\≈£î, n˝≤π> dü\Vü‰<ës¡T\≈£î, n&É>∑+>±H˚ düVü‰j·÷ìï n+~+#˚ Á_≥Hé Á|üuÛÑT‘·« Á|ü‹ì<ÛäT\≈£î, Ä+Á<ÛäÁ|ü<˚XŸ

sêÁwüº eTTK´eT+Á‹, Á|üuÛÑT‘·« Á|ü‹ì<ÛäT\≈£î, ‘ê Ÿ ø±s¡ Áø£e÷\˝À bÕ˝§ZH˚ ø£e⁄\T, ø£fi≤ø±s¡T\T, Ç+ø± m+<äs√ m+<ä¬s+<äs√ ‘Ó\T>∑T

yÓ\T>∑T\ ~>∑ZC≤\≈£î, n+<ä]ø° ù|s¡T ù|s¡THê ø£è‘·»„‘ê_Ûe+<äHê\qT ‘Ó*j·TCÒdüT≈£î+≥THêï+ dü$qj·T+>±.

2012`13 q+<äqHêeT dü+e‘·‡s¡+ eTq n+<ä] J$‘ê\˝À düTKXÊ+‘·T\qT, Äq+<ë\qT ì\bÕ* nì eTqkÕ, yê#ê, ø£s¡àD≤

ø√s¡T≈£î+≥THêïeTT.

Sreedhar Vanam - Chairmanon Behalf of Board of Trustees, Advisors &

Secretaries, Members, Volunteers of TAL

<˚X¯uÛ≤wü\+<äT ‘Ó\T>∑T …dü‡! ‘Ó\T>∑T˝À e÷{≤¢&É+&ç!! MT |æ\¢\‘√ ‘Ó\T>∑T e÷{≤¢&ç+#·+&ç!!!

Page 44: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

42 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

‘ê Ÿ $X‚cÕ\T

eTqeT÷

eTq dü+ãsê\T

l Ks¡HêeT dü+e‘·‡sêìï kÕ«>∑‹dü÷Ô ‘Ó\T>∑T nk˛dæjTwüHé Ä|òt \+&ÉHé yêfiófl 7e ñ>±~

y&ÉTø£\qT @Á|æ Ÿ 2, 2011q q÷´Vü‰yéT {ÖHé Vü‰\T˝À ìs¡«Væ≤+#ês¡T. á dü+ãsê\qT

‹\øÏ+#·&ÜìøÏ e+<ä ≤~eT+~ ‘Ó\T>∑Tyês¡T ã+<ÛäT$TÁ‘·, dü|ü]yês¡ düyT‘·+>± $#Ãdæ z

#·ø£ÿ{Ï yê‘êes¡D≤ìï ádtº Vü‰Hé À HÓ\ø=˝≤Œs¡T.

\+&ÉHé qT+&˚ ø±≈£î+&Ü Á_≥Hé˝Àì $$<Ûä ÁbÕ+‘ê\ qT+&ç eTq ‘Ó\T>∑Tyês¡T

düeT‘·`eTeT‘·, eT]j·TT düTVü≤è<é uÛ≤e+‘√ á ø±s¡´Áø£e÷ìøÏ $#˚Ãdæ ø±s¡´Áø£e÷ìï

$»j·Te+‘·+ #XÊs¡T. á dü+<äs¡“¤+>± ìs¡«Væ≤+∫q dü+düÿè‹ø£ ø±s¡ Áø£e÷\T ñ>±~ |ü+#ê+>∑

ÁXeD+‘√ yÓTT<ä\sTTHêsTT. BìøÏ >öˆˆ d”ºô|òHé {ÏqTï (m+.|æ.), ádtº Vü‰Hé eTTK´ n‹~∏>±

bÕ˝§Zì Hê\T>∑T ‘Ó\T>∑T |ü\T≈£î\‘√ Áù|ø£å≈£î\qT Äø£≥Tº≈£îHêïs¡T.

á ø±s¡ Áø£eT+˝À ø£fi≤øÏc˛sY nyês¡T¶ Á>∑V”≤‘· uÛ≤düÿs¡Tì Hê>∑sêE, $T$TÁø° dü÷|üsYkÕºsY

$T$TÁø°‘√ Áù|ø£å≈£î\qT eT+Á‘· eTT>∑TΔ\T #XÊs¡T. \+&ÉHé ‘Ó\T>∑T dü+|òüT+ #ÛÓ’s¡àHé l<ÛäsY

eq+, yÓ’dt #ÛÓ’s¡àHé l eTùV≤wt≈£îe÷sY #·<ä\yê&É Ä<Ûä«s¡ +˝À q÷‘·q ø±s¡ es¡Z+ düuÛ≤dü<ÛäT\≈£î,

‘Ó\T>∑Tyês¡+<ä]ø° kÕ«>∑‘·+ |ü\Tø£>±, kÕúìø£+>± ìs¡«Væ≤+∫q {≤ …+{Ÿ ôdsYÃ˝À 40eT+~øÏ

ô|’>± m+|æ¬ø’q j·TTe ø£fi≤ø±s¡T\‘√ Á|ü<äs¡Ùq yÓTT<ä …’+~. yÓTT≥ºyÓTT<ä{ÏkÕ] \+&ÉHé À bÂsêDÏø£

|òüT≥º+ Á|ü<ä]Ù+∫q |òüTq‘· ‘ê Ÿ≈£î <äøÏÿ+~.

á ø±s¡ Áø£eT+˝À |üdü+<Ó’q dæìe÷ bÕ≥\T, ÁXeD≤ q+<äyÓTÆq ejÓTT*Hé, eT]j·TT

XÊÁd”Ôj·T dü+^‘·yêsTT<ë´\‘√ düuÛ≤ ÁbÕ+>∑D+ n+‘ê Áù|ø£å≈£î\qT n\]+∫ |ü+&ÉT>∑ yê‘ê

es¡D≤ìï HÓ\ø=*Œ+~. ‘ê Ÿ ø£\Ãs¡ Ÿ ôd+≥sY‡ ({Ïdædæ)\˝À •ø£åD rdüT≈£îqï $<ë´s¡Tú\‘√

XÊÁd”Ôj·T dü+^‘·+, eT]j·TT uÛ≤s¡rj·T qè‘· n_Ûqj·÷\T ø±s¡ Áø£e÷ìøÏ XÀuÛÑì#êÃsTT. á

dü+<äs¡“¤+>± &܈ˆ $.|æ.mHé. sêe⁄>±]øÏ …’|òtf…ÆyéT nNÛyéyÓT+{Ÿ nyêsY¶ì yês¡T ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê]øÏ

#dæq ùde\≈£î >∑T]Ô+|ü⁄>± \+&ÉHé ‘Ó\T>∑T dü+|òüT+ (‘ê Ÿ) Á|ü<ëq+ #dæ+~.

|üdü+<Ó’q wüÁ&ÉT#·T\ uÛÀ»Hê\T, ñ>±~ |ü#·Ã&ç ‘Ó\T>∑T yês¡+<ä]ø° yê] Ç\÷¢ yêøÏ*

>∑Ts¡TÔ≈£î e#Ã˝≤ #XÊsTT.

\+&ÉHé Àì ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê] @&ÉT n&ÉT>∑T\T

@&ÉT edü+‘ê\ ñ>±~ |ü+&ÉT>∑

Page 45: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

43e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

‘ê Ÿ kÕ+düÿè‹ø£ πø+Á<ë\T

\*‘·ø£fi¯\T, dü+^‘·eTT, kÕVæ≤‘·´eTT eT]j·TT

‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤wüqT \+&ÉHé eT]j·TT |ü]düs¡ ÁbÕ+‘ê\ ‘Ó\T>∑T

≈£î≥T+u≤\≈£î eT]j·TT yê] |æ\¢\≈£î n+~+∫ eTq

dü+düÿè‹ì |ü]s¡øÏå+#·Tø=ì eTT+<äT ‘·sê\≈£î n+~+#ê\H

ñ<˚›X¯´+‘√ @s¡Œ&çq ‘·÷s¡TŒ eT]j·TT |ü•ÃeT \+&ÉHé

kÕ+düÿè‹ø£ πø+Á<ë\T ‘ê Ÿ Ä<Ûä«s¡ +˝À >∑‘· 2 dü+e‘·‡sê\

ø±\+>± ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê]øÏ ùde\qT n+~düTÔHêïsTT.

ÁøÏ‘·+ á <˚XÊìøÏ y˚TeTT e∫Ãq|ü&ÉT e÷≈£î Ç‘·s¡ @

neø±XÊ\T Òø£ e÷{≤¢&ÉT<ëeT+fÒ ˇø£ ‘Ó\T>∑T ≈£î≥T+ã+

≈£L&Ü ø£q|ü&Éø£ #ê˝≤ dü‘·eT‘·eTjT´yês¡+. mH√ï Çã“+<äT

\≈£î >∑Ts¡jT´yês¡+. Ç˝≤ ‘Ó\T>∑T kÕ+düÿè‹ø£ πø+Á<ë\T eTq

ø=s¡≈£î, eTq |æ\¢\ ø=s¡≈£î @s¡Œ&É&É+ eTq eT+<äs¡eT÷ m+‘√

n<äèwüº+>± uÛ≤$+#ê*. HqT Hê |æ\¢\qT á <X+˝À ô|+#·T

≥≈£î m+‘· Çã“+~|ü&ܶH√ Ä <e⁄ìπø ‘Ó\TdüT. Á|æj·TyÓTÆq

‘·*¢<ä+Á&ÉT\≈£î Hê $»„|æÔ @eT+fÒ, MT |æ\¢\qT á {Ïdædæ\≈£î

|ü+|æ+∫ á #·ø£ÿì neø±XÊìï dü~«ìjÓ÷>∑|üs¡#·Tø√>∑\s¡T,μμ

nì ‘·q e÷≥\˝À e´ø£Ô |üs¡TdüTÔHêïs¡T.

Çø£ÿ&É •ø£åD bı+~q <ë<ë|ü⁄ 100 eT+~øÏ ô|’>± $<ë´

s¡Tú\T` eTq ‘ê˝Ÿ bÕ¢{ŸbòÕs¡+ <ë«sê |æ\¢\ ~H√‘·‡e+,

dü+Áø±+‹, kÕ«‘·+Á‘· ~H√‘·‡e dü+ãsê\T eT]j·TT |ü+&ÉT>∑

\˝À »]–q kÕ+düÿè‹ø£ ø±s¡´Áø£e÷\˝À bÕ˝§Zì m+‘√

Á|ü‹uÛÑqT ø£q|ü]Ã ñ‘·ÔeT ãVüQeT‘·T\T ≈£L&Ü ¬>\TÃ ø=Hêïs¡T.

yÓdtº \+&ÉHé À Mì ìs¡«Vü≤D leT‹ <Ûäsêàe‹>±s¡T,

ádtº \+&ÉHé À leT‹ n]Œ‘ê sêCŸ¬s&ç¶>±s¡T ø=qkÕ–düTÔHêïs¡T.

á ôd+≥sY‡ ({Ïdædæ\T) ~q~q Á|ües¡úe÷qeTe⁄‘·÷

n_Ûeè~Δ |ü<∏ä+˝À ø=qkÕ>∑T‘·Tqï$. yÓTT<ä≥ nqT≈£îqï+‘·

Ä<äs¡D ˝Òø£b˛sTTHê, ˇø£ dü+e‘·‡s¡ ø±\+˝À $<ë´s¡Tú\

dü+K´qT ô|+#·Tø=ì dü«‘·+Á‘· Á|ü‹|ü‹Ô >∑\ dü+düú\T>±

m<äT>∑T≥≈£î dæ<äΔyÓTÆq≥T¢ ø£ì|ædüTÔqï~. M{Ï ìs¡«Vü≤D e´j·T+

$wüj·T+˝À ‘Ó\T>∑Tyês¡+<äs¡÷ yê]yê] düVü≤ø±sê\qT m\¢

yfi˝≤ n+~+#·T‘·÷ e⁄+&É≥+ m+‘√ >∑]«+#·<ä>∑Z $wüj·T+.

Ç˝≤π> ‘·*¢<ä+Á&ÉT\ Áb˛‘ê‡Vü≤+, >∑Ts¡Te⁄\ düVü≤ø±s¡+ ø=qkÕ–

q≥¢sTT‘˚ eTq ‘Ó\T>∑T dü+düÿè‹ |ü]s¡ø£åD˝À ˇø£ yÓTÆ\T

sêsTT>± ì*# neø±X+ ‘ê Ÿ≈£î <ä≈£îÿ‘·T+~.

kÕ+düÿè‹ø£ πø+Á<ë\˝À Ç|üŒ{Ïes¡≈£î eTq |ü+&ÉT>∑

\˙ï ÄqyêsTTr>± ìs¡«Væ≤+#·Tø=ì yê{Ï $•cÕºìï |æ\¢\≈£î

uÀ~Û+# neø±X+ ø£*–+~. Çø£ÿ&É dü+e‘·‡s¡+˝À eT÷&ÉT

zô|Hé &dt eT]j·TT ¬s+&ÉT jÓ÷>∑ •ø£åD≤ •_sê\T, ¬s+&ÉT

&ÜHé‡ esYÿcÕ|t\T, ø£ <Ûë´qkÕ<Ûäq •_s¡+, {°#·sY‡ eT]j·TT

ù|¬s+{Ÿ‡ MT{Ï+>¥‡, |ü\Ts¡+>±\˝À ìcÕí‘·T …’q yê]ì |æ*

|æ+∫ |æ\¢\≈£î •ø£åD≤ ‘·s¡>∑‘·T\T ñ∫‘·+>± ìs¡«Væ≤+#·&É+

m+‘√ >∑]«+#·<ä–q $wüj·T+. á dü+<äs¡“¤+>± ‘ê Ÿ ñyÓTHé‡

  ∫Á\¶Hé ôdÁø£≥Ø leT‹ <Ûäsêàe‹>±s¡T, ªª40 dü+e‘·‡sê\

‘ê Ÿ kÕ+düÿè‹ø£ πø+Á<ä+ ‘·÷sYŒ¤ À »]–q zô|Hé &˝À

eT÷&ÉT ‘·sê\≈£î #Ó+~q eè<äT Δ\T, ‘·*¢<ä+Á&ÉT\T,

j·TTe≈£î\T eT]j·TT |æ\¢\T m+‘√ ñ‘ê‡Vü≤+>± bÕ˝§ZHêïs¡T.

<ë<ë|ü⁄ 25≈£î ô|’>± ≈£î≥T+u≤\T ‘·eT‘·eT |æ\¢\‘√ eT]j·TT

yê] ‘·*¢ <ä+Á&ÉT\‘√ á ø±s¡´Áø£e÷ìøÏ $#˚Ãdæ ‘Ó\T>∑T

dü+<ä&çì HÓ\ø=˝≤Œs¡T.

|æ\¢\ eTH√$ø±dü+˝À |ü⁄düÔø£ |üsƒ¡q+ nH n+X+ ô|’q

Á_≥Hé u…dtº ¬s’≥sY nyêsY¶ $qïsY nsTTq leT‹ ùV≤e÷

e÷#·s¡¢>±s¡T esYÿcÕ|ü⁄qT ìs¡«Væ≤+#ês¡T. á ø±s¡ Áø£e÷ìøÏ

$#Ãdæq ‘·*¢<ä+Á&ÉT\+<äs¡÷ Ç˝≤+{Ï ø±s¡ Áø£e÷\T mH√ï

»s¡T|ü⁄ ø√yê\ì, Bì <ë«sê #ê˝≤ ‘Ó*j·Tì $wüj·÷\T

‘Ó\TdüTø√>∑*>±eTì ø=ìj·÷&Üs¡T. á ø±s¡ Áø£e÷ìøÏ ‘ê Ÿ

e´ekÕú|üø£ #ÛÓ’s¡àHé l sêe÷Hêj·TT&ÉT>±s¡T e#˚Ãdæ |ü\T

$wüj·÷\ô|’ ÄdüøÏÔø£s¡yÓTÆq mH√ï dü+>∑‘·T\T ‘Ó*j·TCÒXÊs¡T.

{Ïdædæ zô|Hé &˚ ` 19 E …’ 2011

Page 46: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

44 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

leT‹ <Ûäsêàe‹>±s¡T, ñyÓTHé   ∫Á\¶Hé‡ ôdÁø£≥Ø>±]

Ä<Ûä« s¡ +˝À yÓdtº \+&ÉHé Àì ≈£î´ >±¬s¶Hé À |æøìø bÕغ

»]–+~. áequÛÀ»Hê\˝À <ë<ë|ü⁄ 50eT+~øÏ ô|’>± ‘Ó\T>∑T

ñyÓTHé‡ bò s¡yéT düuÛÑT´\T, |æ\¢\T ñ˝≤¢dü+>±, ñ‘ê‡Vü≤+>±

ñ<äj·T+ 9 >∑+≥\ qT+&ç kÕj·T+ø±\+ 5 >∑+≥\ es¡≈£î

Ä eq düMTsê\˝À ùd<ä rs¡TÃø=Hêïs¡T. |üdü+<Ó’q uÛÀ»Hê\T,

|æ+&çe+≥\‘√ eTVæ≤fi\T ‘·eT‘·eT <Ó’q+~q ø±s¡ Áø£e÷\

qT+&ç, u≤<äs¡ã+B\ qT+&ç $eTTøÏÔì bı+~ m+‘√ dü+‘√wü+

>± s√»+‘ê >∑&ÉT|ü>∑*>±s¡T. á dü+<äs¡“¤+>± eTVæ≤fi¯\≈£î,

|æ\¢\≈£î Ä≥\T bÕ≥\‘√ ≈£î´ >±¬s¶Hé À ñ˝≤¢düuÛÑ]‘· yê‘ê

es¡D+ @s¡Œ&ç+~. Á|ü‹ e÷dü+˝À ˇø£kÕ] á ‘ê Ÿ eTVæ≤fi≤

$uÛ≤>∑+ ({Ï&ÉãT¢ m|òt) düuÛÑT´\+‘ê ˇø£#√≥ #] yê] yê]

düeTdü´\≈£î düe÷<ÛëHê\qT yÓ‘·Tø=ÿì ˇø£]øÏ Ç+ø=ø£s¡T

#<√&ÉT yê<√&ÉT>± düVü‰j·T düVü≤ø±sê\qT Ç#·TÃ|ü⁄#·TÃø√e≥+

‘Ó\T>∑T ≈£î≥T+u≤\˝À ‘·eTø£+≥÷ eTqyês¡T e⁄Hêïs¡T nH

uÛ≤e+ @s¡Œ&É&É+ ø£ eT+∫ n_Ûeè~Δ |ü]D≤eT+ nì eTVæ≤fi≤

$uÛ≤>∑+ n<Ûä ≈£åîsê\T <Ûäsêàe‹>±s¡T dü+‘√wü+ e´ø£Ô|ü]#ês¡T.

‘Ó\T>∑T ñyÓTHé‡ bò s¡yéT

\+&ÉHé ‘Ó\T>∑T dü+|òüT+ m+‘√ ø±\+>± m<äTs¡T

#·÷düTÔqï dü«+‘· uÛÑeq+` ‘ê Ÿ ø£\Ãs¡ Ÿ ôd+≥sY |üs¡àHÓ+{Ÿ

_*¶+>¥ ‘Ó\T>∑TuÛÑeq+ ÁbÕC…øº <ëì $esê\‘√ ‘ê Ÿ e´e

kÕú|üø£ n<Ûä ≈£åî\T &܈ˆ <ëk˛E sêeTT\T>±s¡T eT]j·TT sêe÷

Hêj·TT&ÉT >±s¡T Á|ü»\ eTT+<äT e⁄+#ês¡T. ‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤wü ô|’q

n_Ûe÷q+ e⁄qï Á|ü‹ ˇø£ÿs¡÷ eTT+<äT≈£î e∫Ã á ‘Ó\T>∑T

uÛÑeq+ ÁbÕC…≈£îºqT $»j·Te+‘·+ #˚j·TT≥˝À ‘√&ÉŒ&Ée\

dæ+~>± ø√sês¡T. ‘ê Ÿ e´ekÕú|üø£ #ÛÓ’s¡àHé sêe÷Hêj·TT&ÉT>±s¡T`

Ç~ ‘Ó\T>∑T Á|ü»\ Ä‘êà_Ûe÷HêìøÏ dü+ã+~Û+∫q $wüj·T

eTì, Bì ãs¡Te⁄u≤<Ûä ‘·\T \+&ÉHé eT]j·TT Á_≥Hé ‘Ó\T>∑T

Á|ü» Ò rdüTø=ì ÁbÕC…≈£îº≈£î ø±s¡ s¡÷|ü+˝À ô|≥Tºø√yê\ì $»„|æÔ

#˚XÊs¡T.

‘Ó\T>∑T uÛÑeq+ ÁbÕC…øº

Á_≥Hé˝À dæús¡|ü&çq ‘Ó\T>∑Tyês¡+<ä]˙ dü+düÿè‹øÏ

<ä>∑Zs¡>± rdüT≈£îsêyê\ì ˇø£ dü<äT<›X+‘√ Á|ü|ü+#· Á|üU≤´‹

≈£L∫|üP&ç Hê≥´ ø£fi≤$XÊs¡<ä Ä#ês¡ ¬ø.$. dü‘· Hêsêj·TD

>±]ì Á|ü‘´ø£+>± |æ*|æ+∫ yê] Ä<Ûä«s¡ +˝À \+&ÉHé ‘Ó\T>∑T

dü+|òüT+ Hê≥´ •_sêìï ‘Ó\T>∑T dü+düÿè‹ |ü]s¡ø£åD˝À

uÛ≤>∑+>±, \+&ÉHé ‘·÷s¡TŒ eT]j·TT |ü&ÉeTs¡˝Àì ‘ê˝Ÿ

kÕ+düÿè‹ø£ πø+Á<ë\˝À Ä>∑düTº 28e ‘B qT+&ç ôdô|º+ãsY

4e ‘~, 2011 es¡≈£î ìs¡«Væ≤+#ês¡T.

\+&ÉHé À ‘ê Ÿ ≈£L∫|üP&ç qè‘·

•_s¡+ esYÿcÕ|t

á •_s¡+˝À 50 eT+~øÏ ô|’>± |æ\¢\T eT]j·TT

eTVæ≤fi¯\T •ø£åD |üP]Ô #˚düTø=ì yê] Á|ü‹uÛ≤ bÕsƒ¡yê\qT

yÓTs¡T>∑T |üs¡T#·T≈£îHêïs¡T.

á •ø£åD≤q+‘·s¡+ yê] Á|ü‹uÛÑqT Á|ü<ä]Ùdü÷Ô #˚dæq

ø±s¡ Áø£eT+ <ë<ë|ü⁄ 300 ‘Ó\T>∑T ≈£î≥T+u≤\qT ø£ y~ø£ô|’øÏ

rdüT≈£î sê>∑*–+~.

Ms¡T á •ø£åD\˝À ‘·ØŒ¤<äT rdüTø=qï ˇø£ C≤q|ü<ä

qè‘· +` uÛ≤s¡‘· kÕ«‘·+Á‘· ~H√‘·‡e y&ÉTø£\˝À Ç+&çj·THé

ôV’≤ ø£MTwüqsY #‘·T\ MT<äT>± Á|ü‘´ø£ ãVüQeT‹ì ≈£L&Ü

¬>\T#·Tø=+~.

‘ê Ÿ u≤´&é$T+≥Hé {Às¡ïyÓT+{Ÿ

‘ê Ÿ Ä<Ûä«s¡ +˝À 29 »qe] 2012 Hê&ÉT ˝≤+|üºHé

k˛ŒsYº‡ ôd+≥sY, Vü≤qT‡˝À ˝À u≤´&é$T+≥Hé {Às¡ïyÓT+{Ÿ

ìs¡«Væ≤+#ês¡T.

6 Á>∑÷|ü⁄\T>± $uÛÑõ+∫ sö+&é sê_Hé |ü<äΔ‹˝À ø±«s¡ºsY

ô|ò’q*dtº‡ì ôd˝…ø˘º #˚XÊs¡T. ø±«s¡ºsY ô|ò’q˝Ÿ qT+&ç Hêøö{Ÿ

|ü<䛋˝À b˛{° ìs¡«Væ≤+#ês¡T.

ôdMTô|ò’q ŸøÏ ø£èwüí   {Ï\÷¢, düT<Ûëø£sY   ø£eT Ÿ, yêdüT

  J‘Y, øÏXÀsY   u… ï e#êÃs¡T.

Page 47: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

45e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

¨sê¨Ø>± kÕ–q e÷´#·dt À ø£èwüí   {Ï\÷¢ $qïsY‡

>±, düT<Ûëø£sY   ø£eT Ÿ s¡qïsY‡ n|t>± ì*#ês¡T. yêdüT   J‘Y

<∏äsY¶ ù|¢dt À ì*#ês¡T. {Às¡ïyÓT+{Ÿ À n<äT“¤‘·+>± sêDÏ+∫q

yÓ+ø£{Ÿ ªu…dtº ù|¢j·TsY Ä|òt ~ {Às¡ïyÓT+{Ÿμ ¬>\Tbı+<ës¡T.

Ç< ñ‘ê‡Vü≤+‘√ e#à dü+e‘·‡s¡+ j·T÷πø Hwüq Ÿ

&ÉãT Ÿ‡ n+&é $Tø˘‡&é &ÉãT Ÿ‡ ìs¡«Væ≤+#·<ä*#ês¡T. »s¡>∑

uÀjT {Às¡ïyÓT+{Ÿ |üP]Ô $es¡eTT\T ‘·«s¡ À ‘Ó*j·TCÒj·T&É+

»s¡T>∑T‘·T+~.

dü÷s¡T´&ÉT <Ûäq÷sê• qT+∫ eTø£s¡sê•˝ÀøÏ Á|üy˚•+

#·&É+‘√ Á|ü‹ dü+e‘·‡s¡+˝≤π> á dü+e‘·‡s¡+ ≈£L&Ü »qe]

14 eT]j·TT 15 ‘B\˝À yÓdtº eT]j·TT ádtº \+&ÉHé\˝À

dü+Áø±+‹ ñ‘·‡yê\qT ‘ê Ÿ m+‘√ |òüTq+>± ìs¡«Væ≤+∫+~.

‘ê Ÿ dü+Áø±+‹ dü+ãsê\T

á dü+Áø±+‹ |ü+&ÉT>∑ s√Eq uÛÀ–|üfi¯ófl, u§eTà\

ø=\Te⁄ eT]j·TT eTT‘ê´\ eTT>∑TZ\‘√ ‘·÷s¡TŒ eT]j·TT

|ü•ÃeT \+&ÉHé\˝À |æ\¢\T, eTVæ≤fi¯\T eT]j·TT ‘ê˝Ÿ

ÁX‚jÓ÷_Û ≤wüß\T <ë<ë|ü⁄ 100≈£î ô|’>± dü|ü]yês¡+>± $#Ãdæ

dü+düÿè‹ πø+Á<ë\≈£î XÀuÛÑqT #≈£LsêÃs¡T.

‘Ó\T>∑Tyê]øÏ ô|<ä› |ü+&ÉT>∑ nsTTq eT÷&ÉTs√E\

‘Ó\T>∑Tyês¡+<äs¡÷ á dü+Áø±+‹ |ü+&ÉT>∑qT ¬s+&ÉT

s√E\bÕ≥T Äq+<√‘ê‡Vü‰\ q&ÉTeT ‘·eT‘·eT e´eVü‰]ø£

#·s¡ \qT |üø£ÿqô|{Ϻ ø£*dæyÓT*dæ Äq+<ä+>± »s¡T|ü⁄ø=Hêïs¡T.

á dü+<äs¡“¤+>± ∫qï|æ\¢\≈£î uÛÀ–|üfi¯ófl eT]j·TT

m+‘√ #·ø£ÿì u§eTà\ ø=\Te⁄\qT @sêŒ≥T #˚dæ eTq

dü+düÿè‹ì #ê{Ï #ÓbÕŒs¡T.

leT‹ n]Œ‘· sêCŸ¬s&ç¶

leT‹ n]Œ‘· sêCŸ¬s&ç¶ {Ïdædæ ádtº (‘Ó\T>∑T kÕ+düÿè‹ø£

πø+Á<ä+, ‘·÷s¡TŒ) ôd+≥sY n&çàìÁùdºwüHé u≤<Ûä´‘·\qT

ìs¡«Væ≤düTÔHêïs¡T. á ôd+≥sY ÁbÕs¡+uÛÑ+ qT+&ç Ms¡T

Çø£ÿ&É u≤<Ûä ‘·\qT ìs¡«Væ≤düTÔHêïs¡T. leT‹ n]Œ‘·>±s¡T

Ç+ ¢wt *≥πs#·sY À |ü≥ºuÛÑÁ<äT\T eT]j·TT Á_≥Hé À

{°∫+>¥ À &çbı¢e÷ ≈£L&Ü #˚dæ $$<Ûä <˚XÊ\˝À |üì#˚dæ

j·TTHêïs¡T. >∑‘· dü+e‘·‡s¡eTTqïs¡ ø±\+>± {Ïdædæ ádtº

u≤<Ûä ‘·\qT ìs¡«]ÔdüTÔHêïs¡T.

2011 ñ>±~ y˚&ÉTø£˝À¢ ‘ê˝Ÿ leT‹

bÕeì¬s&ç¶ >±]ì u…dtº @wæj·THé ñyÓTHé

nyês¡T¶ ¬>\TÃ≈£îqï dü+<äs¡“¤+>± Á|ü‘´ø£+>±

n_Ûq+~+∫+~.

leT‹ bÕeì¬s&ç¶

leT‹ <Ûäsêàe‹ ìwü\

leT‹ <Ûäsêàe‹ ìwü\>±s¡T ‘ê Ÿ

ñyÓTHé eT]j·TT ∫Á\¶Hé ôdÁø£≥Ø>±

u≤<Ûä ‘·\T ìs¡«Væ≤düTÔHêïs¡T. 2008

qT+&ç ‘ê Ÿ ø£\Ãs¡ Ÿ ôd+≥sY, yÓdtº

\+&ÉHé Vü‰H釽À ìs¡«Vü≤D≤ u≤<Ûä ‘·

\qT m+‘√ C≤>∑s¡÷ø£‘·‘√ ìs¡«]ÔdüTÔ

Hêïs¡T. ñqï‘· $<ë´e+‘·T …’q Ms¡T >∑&ç∫q 30 dü+e‘·‡sê\T>±

|ü\T ùdyê dü+düú\˝À mH√ï ùde\qT n+~düTÔHêïs¡T. M]øÏ ‘ê Ÿ

X¯óuÛ≤ø±+ø£å\T ‘Ó*j·TCÒk Ô+~.

Page 48: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

46 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

eTq ‘Ó\T>∑Tyês¡+<ä]ø° qeTkÕÿs¡eTT\T.

My name is Madhavi. I am a member of TALWomens Forum which was started in March 2010. Icame to know about this Forum and its objectivesthrough Dharmavathigaru( Secretary of TAL WomensForum) who inspired me to join in. As part of its in-augural event Dharmavathigaru planned it as awomen and children family outing in Kew gardens,for which we all agreed happily.

I appreciate her thoughtfulness in choosing thatplace as it is not only an interesting place for all theladies who are naturally fascinatedwith the nature andits beauty but also an exciting summer outing for thechildren as well.

We all met there according to our schedule at11.30 am and then spend the day there until evening.After introductions and briefings about the day andits schedules, we all chose to first let the children havefun in the play areas. While they are enjoying wewoman took the opportunity to know each other byhaving a chit chat. After we all are comfortably ac-quainted with each other we were all ready for hav-ing a picnic lunch. Various delicacies were made andbrought by bunch of us. That was great fun sharingthe delicious food. After lunch we played various fungames catered for both adults and children.

Later Dharmavathigaru addressed all of usabout the TAL Womens Forum, its aims and objec-tives and how she is hoping to making it more mean-ingful and useful for all Telugu Women. She gave anencouraging speech to involve more and more par-ticipants and to make it as bigger forum in comingfuture. Later we took some photos and chose to ex-plore Kew gardens according to our preferences.

I must say the day was planned and organisedwith care and thoughtfulness and every one had goodfun.

I am hoping to get more opportunities for usall to meet and make the forum useful as well enter-taining for all interested in it. I am really looking for-ward for many more events from this Forum.

Kind Regards,Madhavi Nadipalli

(Member of TAL Womens Forum)

I have been in this country since 1970 and alwayswished we had a Telugu support group, like any other'ladies clubs.' However, there were not enough Telugupeople to meet, let alone to have a club. Since, I havebeen elected TAL women's & children's secretary lastyear; I felt my dream came true. Therefore, the firstthing I did was to get a small number of women whoare very much interested with this idea. Subsequently,we met few times to discuss on issues concerning ofrunning a 'FORUM'? First, we outlined the aims andobjectives and looked at length the activities.

The main aim of this forum is to bring Teluguwomen form all corners of life together, to share & tosupport each other in personal, family and career mat-ters. We felt, it has to be a platform for learning newcreative things from each other and have lots of fun.

We have listed all the activities like invitingspeakers to our meetings; encourage creative writingin Telugu, putting competitions in Andhra cookingand any other fine arts. In sport, we encourage womento play badminton or any other form of sport and havecompetitions.

With the above ideas we felt, the first meetingshould be fun & educational for kids and some sparetime for mothers to meet others. Therefore, in theWest, we have selected the Kew Garden's visit in July2011. The reason for this decision was that most ofthem live very close to these gardens and yet, theynever visited them. The gardens offer a variety ofeducational as well as fun things for all the family.Therefore, the whole family have participated in it.One of the members has already written about it, ex-plaining the day. Exactly in the similar lines, Arpitain the East organised an outing for all the families,around East London.

In September 2011, we have encouraged lot ofwomen to participate in the 'Kuchipudi' dancingworkshop and it was lovely to see, some of them comeout of their shell and really enjoying it, which theynever thought they could do it.

Both East & West organised 'SankrantiMuggulu poti' in January and it was a great success.We did for fifty kids 'Bogi Pallu' on that day.

I know we have a long way to go but we needall of your help, by joining in with the TWF.

This is your society and all Telugu womenshould be a part of this Forum.

Dharmavati NistalaTal Secretary for Women & Children

Report onReport onReport onReport onReport on

TTTTTAL WAL WAL WAL WAL Womens' Fomens' Fomens' Fomens' Fomens' Forum (TWF)orum (TWF)orum (TWF)orum (TWF)orum (TWF)

Page 49: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

47e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

‘ê Ÿ (Telugu Association of London) ˇø£ dü«#·Ã+<ä ùde dü+düú>± >∑&ç∫q mì$T~ @fi¢ qT+&ç \+&ÉHé

|ü]düs¡ ÁbÕ+‘ê\˝Àì ‘Ó\T>∑T Á|ü»\ n_Ûs¡T#·T\T eT]j·TT Ä˝À#·q\≈£î nqT>∑TD+>± e´eVü≤]dü÷Ô,

‘Ó\T>∑T Á|ü»\≈£î ø=ìï y˚\ yÓTÆfi¯fl <ä÷s¡+˝À ñqï eTq ‘Ó\T–+{Ï dü+düÿè‹ e´eVü‰sê\≈£î <ä>∑Zs¡>±

rdüTø=ìb˛e&ÜìøÏ Á|üj·T‹ïk Ô+~. á Á|üj·T‘·ï+˝À #düTÔqï ø±s¡ Áø£e÷\˝À mì$T~ dü+e‘·‡sê\T>±

mH√ï ˇ&ç<äT&ÉT≈£î\T m<äTs¡TÿHêï ˇø£ n<äT“¤‘·yÓTÆq eT<ÛäTsêqTuÛÑ÷‹ì bı+<äT‘·THêïeTT, m+‘√

>∑s¡«|ü&ÉT‘·THêïeTT.

|ü≥TºeTì |ü~eT+~‘√ eT<ä …’q á dü+düú ì<ëq+>± m<äT>∑T‘·÷ áHê&ÉT \+&ÉHé eT]j·TT |ü]düs¡

ÁbÕ+‘ê\˝À ø=ìï e+<ä\ eT+~ ø±s¡ ø£s¡Ô\‘√ ~q~Hê_Ûeè~Δ #Ó+<äT‘√+~.

‘ê Ÿ Á|ü‹ @{≤ #ùd $$<Ûä ø±s¡ Áø£e÷\˝À ‘Ó\T>∑T |ü+&ÉT>∑\qT »s¡T|ü⁄ø√e&É+, kÕVæ≤r #·s¡Ã\T, kÕ+düÿè‹ø£

ø±s¡ Áø£e÷\T, Áø°&É\T, eè<äTΔ\≈£î ùdyê ø±s¡ Áø£e÷\T, |æ\¢\≈£î Á|ü‹ X¯ìyês¡+ {Ïdædæ ã&ÉT\T, u≤\\T,

eTVæ≤fi≤ ø±s¡ Áø£e÷\T... Ç˝≤ mH√ï <Ó’q+~q J$‘êìøÏ dü+ã+~Û+∫q yê{Ïì MT≈£î n+~+#ê\H ‘ê|üÁ‘·j·T+

Á|ü‹ ‘ê Ÿ ø±s¡ ø£s¡Ô Vü≤è<äj·T+˝À bÕ‘·T≈£îb˛sTTq≥Te+{Ï $wüj·T+.

nsTT‘ eTq+ kÕ~Û+#·e\dæ+~ Ç+ø± m+‘√ ñ+~. ‘Ó\T>∑T Á|ü»\ Vü≤è<äj·T |òüTÀwüì, uÛ≤wüì eTq+

\+&ÉHé |ü]düs¡ ÁbÕ+‘ê\˝À <B|ü e÷q+>± Á|üø±dæ+|ü#j·÷´*. e÷qe ùdejT e÷<Ûäe ùde>± eTqeT+<äs¡+

ø£*dæø£≥Tº>± |üì #dæ eTT+<äT≈£îb˛yê*. á kÕ+düÿè‹ø£ |ü]s¡ø£åD e÷qeVü‰s¡+ Á|ü‹ ~q+ ô|s¡>±*,

yÓ\>±*. eTq |æ\¢\≈£î eTq uÛ≤wüì, dü+düÿè‹ì eTq+ ã+>±s¡T |üfiËfl+˝À ô|{Ϻ Çe«>∑\>±*.

eTqeT+<äs¡+ ø£*dæ Ç+ø± @$T #ÓjÓTT´#·Tà nH~ Ä˝À∫<ë›+, eTT+<äT≈£î q&ÉT<ë›+.

ˇø£ dü«#·+<ä dü+düú˝À, n~ eTq e÷‘·èuÛ≤wüøÏ dü+ã+~Û+∫q dü+düú˝À ìkÕ«s¡Δ+>± ùdy˚ |üs¡e÷e~Û>±

|üì#j·T≥+ e÷≥˝À e]í+#· Òì~. eTq+<ä]ø° ≈£L&Ü @<√ ˇø£ dü«#·+<Ûä dü+düú À düuÛÑ ‘·«+ ñ+&É&É+

#ê˝≤ nedüs¡+.

‘ê Ÿ eTq+<ä] dü+düú. Bì˝À düuÛÑ ‘·«+ bı+<ä&É+ eTq+<ä] uÛ≤<ä ‘·. düuÛÑ ‘·«+ nq≥+ø£+fÒ dü+düú À

uÛ≤>∑kÕ«eTT´\T>± #s¡+&ç nq≥+ düããT nì Hê≈£î nì|æk Ô+~. ø£qTø£, yÓ+≥H uÛ≤>∑kÕ«eT´+ bı+~ eTq

‘Ó\T>∑T dü+düÿè‹ì ø±bÕ&Ü\H e÷ Á|üj·T‘êïìøÏ düVü≤ø£]+#·+&ç.

eTq dü+düÿè‹ eTq+ ø±ø£bı‘˚ Ç+¬øes¡T ø±bÕ&É>∑\s¡T......

MT

–]u≤ãT <Ûäefi

‘ê Ÿ À düuÛÑT´\T>± #˚s¡+&ç!

eTs¡|ü⁄sêì eT<ÛäTsêqTuÛÑ÷‘·T\T bı+<ä+&ç!!

Á|üø£ÿ ù|J˝À yÓT+ãsYwæ|t n|æ¢πøwüHé bòÕs¡yéT ñ+~, >∑eTì+#·>∑\s¡T.

Page 50: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

48 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

Page 51: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

49e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

Dear Friends and FamiliesFirst of all I would like to wish you all a very Happy and prosperous New Year and Sri

Nanadananama Smavatsara ShubhakankshaluThank you very much for helping and supporting Telugu Association of London (TAL) since

it's inception in 2005. Many of you already know that C P Brown had served and dedicated his timefor the development of Telugu language & Literature during the 19th century.

My good friend, Dr Rama Rao gari's great inspirational poem in Telugu language sums up hisstory and we Telugus are ever so grateful for CP Brown's historical work.

Late CP Brown's grave, located in Kensal Green Cemetery, Harrow Road, London W10 4RAwas in dilapidated condition, as he had no descendents to maintain it. Following an advice from SriMandali Buddha Prasad ex-Minister, and Sri Yarlagadda Laxmiprasad garu Ex-MP A.P and in ac-knowledging and respecting CP Brown's services to Telugu people, his grave was fully restored by16th of April 2009 by Telugu Association of London (TAL) with contributions from some of its mem-bers.

Every year during Ugadi celebrations, TAL usually arranges a visit to the grave with the guestsarriving from India. During the first visit, Professor Gutala Krishna Murthy garu paid respects at thegrave along with other guests and congratulated TAL team for this historic work. This year we areunveiling a plaque and there will be a memorial service at the grave.

Recently, TAL has decided to transfer the ownership of maintenance of the grave to me with arequest to constitute a UK National body as CP Brown's grave belongs to whole Telugu Communityin the United Kingdom. All of us whole-heartedly should appreciate TAL initiative, for it's maturityand vision for the development of Telugu community in the UK. We thank them for this gesture,which is gratefully appreciated.

In view of this, I have accepted the responsibility in establishing "CP Brown Memorial TeluguFoundation UK" which will be an independent national body to help Telugu organizations in the UKto develop an awareness of Telugu language and literature among the communities in the UK andEurope, also to work on the project of having our own Building (TELUGU BHAVANAM) to run itsactivities.

Main Aims & objectives of the Foundation are

1. Work on our own building with Library and other educational, social facilities2. Conducting Yearly and regular literary events, Telugu language, heritage workshops and sym-

posiums3. Dedicated website displaying all workings of CP Brown and to publish his work which would

be accessible to everyone in the world4. Establishing link between British Library Museum Oxford, Cambridge and other Universities

for developing Telugu departments and facilitating, working with the Universities in A.P In-dia.

5. This foundation will establish a link between Govt of Britain and Andhra Pradesh to facilitateexchange programmes

6. Helping and supporting to run cultural centers through out United Kingdom and Europe to setup similar centers who ate interested to learn Telugu Language and classical curriculum

7. Yearly awards to those who contribute significantly for Telugu Literature and culture in UKand EuropeTAL is arranging a literary event on 7th April 2012 especially to commemorate and to declare

the transfer of the responsibility to this new Committee and introduce its members to Telugu com-munity, after which we will formulate the above Aims & Objectives. From then onwards newly formedCP Brown Memorial Telugu Foundation Committee will function and organize future events.

If any of you are interested in serving the community for the development of Telugu language,literature and culture and able to contribute in any way, please contact me either by mail([email protected]) or by telephone (07956 282 664). We look forward for your support and help.

Best regardsDr Ramulu Dasoju

Convener, C P Brown Memorial Telugu Foundation UKFounder President and Advisor, Telugu Association London (TAL)

C.PC.PC.PC.PC.P. Br. Br. Br. Br. Brown Memorial Town Memorial Town Memorial Town Memorial Town Memorial Telugu Felugu Felugu Felugu Felugu Foundation ofoundation ofoundation ofoundation ofoundation ofUnited KingdomUnited KingdomUnited KingdomUnited KingdomUnited Kingdom

Page 52: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

e÷‘·è<˚y√uÛÑe... |æ‘·è<˚y√uÛÑe...

Ä#ês¡ <˚y√uÛÑe... ‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤cÕ <˚y√uÛÑe...

TTTTTelugu Association of London (Telugu Association of London (Telugu Association of London (Telugu Association of London (Telugu Association of London (TAL)AL)AL)AL)AL)Grosvenor House, 147 The Broadway, London W13 9BE

(A UK Regd. Charity No. 11370734)

>ös¡e˙j·TT …’q ‘Ó\T>∑Tyês¡+<ä]ø° qeTkÕÿs¡+ #˚düTÔHêïeTT dü$qj·T+>±...!!!

2005˝À kÕú|æ‘·+ nsTTq \+&ÉHé ‘Ó\T>∑T dü+|òüT+ (TAL), ÄHê{Ï qT+&ç áHê{Ï es¡≈£î Á_≥Hé À ‘Ó\T>∑Tyês¡T m≈£îÿe>± ìedæ+#˚

\+&ÉHé |ü]düs¡ ÁbÕ+‘ê\˝À mH√ï ùde\qT n+~dü÷Ô, n+<ä] eTqïq\T bı+<äT‘·÷ eTT+<äT≈£î kÕ>∑T‘·T+~.

‘Ó\T>∑T dü+düè‹, uÛ≤wü, kÕVæ≤‘· |ü]s¡ø£åD nH≥Te+{Ï eT÷&ÉT eTTK´yÓTÆq $wüj·÷\qT 50 @fiófl>± eTq yÓTT<ä{Ï ‘·s¡+ ‘Ó\T>∑Tyês¡T

Á_≥Hé˝À ì]à+∫q |ü⁄Hê<äT\ MT<ä Ç|üŒ{Ï eTq‘·s¡+ ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê]‘√ ø£*dæ πs|ü{Ï eTq |æ\¢\T n+fÒ eT÷&Ée‘·s¡+ yê]øÏ á

ªkÕVæ≤‘· kÕ+düÿè‹ø£ uÛ≤cÕVü‰sêìïμ <˚B|ü e÷q+>± n+~+#ê* nH˚≥Te+{Ï ìs¡+‘·s¡ ø£s¡Ôe´ ìs¡«Vü≤D˝À 7 dü+e‘·‡sê\T m˝≤

>∑&ç∫b˛sTTqy√ ‘Ó*j·T≥+ Ò<äT.

2012 »qe]˝À ˇ+>√\T˝À sê+ø° bòÂ+&˚wüHé Ä<Ûä«s¡ +˝À »]–q Á|ü|ü+#· ‘Ó\T>∑T eT¨‘·‡yê\˝À ‘ê˝Ÿ ñ‘ê‡Vü≤+>± bÕ˝§Z+~.

düTe÷s¡T 300 eT+~‘√ dü+Áø±+‹ ªeTT‘ê´\eTT>∑TZμ b˛{°ì ìs¡«Væ≤+∫+~.

2011˝À 7e ñ>±~ y˚&ÉTø£\ dü+<äs¡“¤+>± Ä+Á<ÛäÁ|ü<˚XŸ eTTK´eT+Á‹ e÷q´l q˝≤¢] øÏs¡DY≈£îe÷sY¬s&ç¶>±s¡T Ç∫Ãq ñ‘ê‡Vü≤uÛÑ]‘·yÓTÆq

dü+<˚X¯+‘√ ñ>±~ y˚&ÉTø£\qT |òüTq+>± ìs¡«Væ≤+#êeTT. Ä dü+<äs¡“¤+>± ã]à+>¥Vü‰yéT˝Àì l yÓ+ø£fÒX¯«s¡ u≤˝≤J <˚yê\j·T Á≥d”ºdt

#ÛÓ’s¡àHé &܈ˆ $.|æ.mHé. sêe⁄>±]ì …’|òtf…ÆyéT nNÛyéyÓT+{Ÿ nyês¡T¶‘√ düHêàì+#êeTT. ªø£$sêEμ Áo Á‹|ü⁄s¡H˚ì sêeTkÕ«$T #Í<ä] 125e

»qà~q y˚&ÉTø£\qT ‘ê˝Ÿ |òüTq+>± \+&ÉHé À &Ü. u≤|üPJsêe⁄>±] n<Ûä ø£å‘·q ìs¡«Væ≤+∫+~. n<˚ dü+e‘·‡s¡+ Á|ü|ü+#· Á|üU≤´‘·

≈£L∫|üP&ç Hê≥´ì|ü⁄DT\T l ¬ø.$. dü‘· Hêsêj·TD>±]‘√ ‘ê˝Ÿ esYÿcÕ|tqT ìs¡«Væ≤+∫+~.

2010˝À ‘ê Ÿ ¬s+&Ée kÕ+düÿè‹ø£ πø+Á<ëìï ádtº \+&ÉHé À yÓTT<ä\Tô|{Ϻ+~. ô|<ä›\+<ä]‘√ ø£ ÇcÕº>√wæºì »]|æ Á|ü|ü+#· kÕVæ≤rdüuÛÑ\qT

#Ój·÷´* nì Á|üj·T‹ï+#êeTT. ñ>±~ dü+<äs¡“¤+>± Á_≥Hé À ‘Ó\T>∑T Hê≥ø£s¡+>±ìøÏ mq Òì ùde\T n+~düTÔqï &܈ˆ ø£&çj·÷\

$y˚ø±q+<äeT÷]Ô>±]ì, l <Ûäs¡àes¡|ü⁄ düTÁãVü≤àD´+>±]ì, l >∑»˝Ÿ lìyêdt>±]ì, Ç+&çj·THé ◊&É˝Ÿ l sêeT#·+Á<ä, >±j·Tì

e÷fi$ø£\qT |òüTq+>± düHêàì+#êeTT. düTe÷s¡T 108 <XÊ\˝À dü«#·Ã¤+<ä ùde #düTÔqï e÷qe‘· lìyêdt>±]øÏ …’|òtf…ÆyéT nNÛyéyÓT+{Ÿ

nyês¡T¶ n+<äCÒXÊeTT.

2009˝À ‘ê˝Ÿ yÓTT≥ºyÓTT<ä{Ï ‘Ó\T>∑T kÕ+düÿè‹ø£ πø+Á<ëìï ÁbÕs¡+_Û+∫q~. n<˚ dü+e‘·‡s¡+ e÷q´l ãT<äΔÁ|ükÕ<é>±s¡T, Ä+Á<ÛäÁ|ü<˚XŸ

sêÁwüº e÷JeT+Á‹, e÷q´l j·÷s¡¢>∑&ɶ \øÏåàÁ|ükÕ<é, e÷J bÕs¡¢yÓT+≥T düuÛÑT´\T Áb˛<ä“\+‘√ ‘ê˝Ÿ e´ekÕú|üø£ n<Ûä ≈£åî\T &Ü. <ëk˛E

sêeTT\T>±] kÕs¡<Ûä +˝À Á_≥Hé Àqì kÕVæ≤rÁ|æj·TT\+<ä]‘√ ø£*dæ düsY dæ.|æ. ÁuÖHé düe÷~Ûì ‘ê˝Ÿ ø£ ø£s¡Ôe´+>± |ü⁄qs¡T<äΔ]+∫+~.

Ä dü+<äs¡“¤+>± Áo ãT<äΔÁ|ükÕ<é eT]j·TT l \øÏåàÁ|ükÕ<é>±s¡T ª‘ê Ÿ dü+ø£ÿè‹ ùdeμ nH˚ ø£ |ü⁄düÔø±ìï s¡∫+#ês¡T. Ç~ ‘ê˝Ÿ kÕ~Û+∫q

50 @fi¯ófl>± ‘·eT J$‘ê\qT ‘Ó\T>∑T uÛ≤cÕ_Ûeè~ΔøÏ <Ûës¡b˛dæq >ös¡e ô|<ä›\ n<Ûä«s¡ +˝À

Á_≥Hé À yÓTT≥ºyÓTT<ä{Ï ‘Ó\T>∑T düuÛÑ\T \+&ÉHé eTVü‰q>∑s¡+˝À...

‘Ó\T>∑Tyê] ùde˝À 2005 qT+&ç Serving Telugu Community Since 2005

‘~, düeTj·T+

7 @Á|æ Ÿ 2012, Xìyês¡+,

ñ<äj·T+ 11 >∑+≥\ qT+&ç

y˚~ø£

Isleworth & Syon Auditorium,Ridgeway Road, Isleworth,

London,(West) TW7 5LJGreat Britain

UNITE CHERISH & SHARE TELUGU CULTURE

Page 53: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

ˇø£ >=|üŒ yÓTÆ\TsêsTT>± ÄHê{Ï Ä+Á<ÛäÁ|ü<˚XŸ eTTK´eT+Á‹ dü«ØZj·T &܈ˆ yÓ’.mdt. sê»X‚Ks¡¬s&ç¶ ø=ìj·÷&Üs¡T. Á_≥Hé À yÓ’<ä eè‹Ô À

m+‘√ ñqï‘·•Ksê\qT n~Ûs√Væ≤+∫ ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê] ø°]Ôì ô|+∫q &܈ˆ õ.$. ¬s&ç¶>±]ì …’|òtf…ÆyéT nNÛyéyÓT+{Ÿ nyês¡T¶‘√ >ös¡$+∫+~.

2008 Hê{ÏøÏ ‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤wü eT]j·TT Ç‘·s¡ \*‘·ø£fi¯\T H˚]Œ+#˚ ˇø£ kÕ+düÿè‹ø£ πø+Á<ä+ n+≈£îsês¡ŒD n|üŒ{Ï ‘ê˝Ÿ e´ekÕú|üø£

#ÛÓ’s¡àHé l sêe÷Hêj·TT&ÉT>±] |üs¡ y˚ø£åD˝À yÓTT<ä\Tô|{≤ºeTT. Ä+Á<ÛäÁ|ü<˚XŸ À nHê<Ûä |æ\¢\≈£î $<ë´<ëq+ #˚dü÷Ô yê] J$‘ê\˝À

yÓ\T>∑T #·÷&Ü* nì m+‘√ ø£èwæ #˚düTÔqï V”≤ Ÿ dü«#·Ã¤+<äùdyê dü+düú kÕú|æ+∫q l &܈ˆ ø√H˚s¡T Á|ükÕ<é>±]ì …’|òtf…Æ+ nNÛyéyÓT+{Ÿ

nyês¡T¶‘√ dü‘·ÿ]+#êeTT. n˝≤π> Ä dü+e‘·‡s¡+ Á_≥Hé Àì ‘Ó\T>∑TC≤‹øÏ >ös¡eø±s¡DeTsTTq≥Te+{Ï s¡#·sTTÁ‹ leT‹ ùV≤e÷

e÷#·s¡¢>±] ª<ä Á;CŸ Á|òü+ eT+Js¡μ qe\øÏ $•wüº >∑T]Ô+|ü⁄ \_Û+∫q dü+<äs¡“¤+>± yê]ì ‘ê˝Ÿ dü>ös¡e+>± düHêàì+∫+~.

2007˝À ne<Ûëq ÁãVü≤à Áo yT&ÉkÕì yÓ÷Vü≤Hé>±]‘√ yÓTT≥ºyÓTT<ä{Ï uÛÑTeq $»j·÷ìï \+&ÉHé À &܈ˆ e÷~q sêeTø£èwüí>±] n<Ûä ø£å‘·q

ìs¡« Væ≤+#êeTT. Ä+Á<ÛäÁ|ü<˚XŸ e÷J eTTK´eT+Á‹ Áo Hêsê #·+Á<äu≤ãTHêj·TT&ÉT>±] \+&ÉHé |üs¡ ≥q dü+<äs¡“¤+>± ª‘Ó\T>∑T yÓ\T>∑Tμ

nH˚≥Te+{Ï ù|s¡T‘√ \+&ÉHé À ‘Ó\T>∑T uÀ<Ûäq ø±s¡ Áø£e÷ìï yÓTT<ä\Tô|{≤ºeTT. düTe÷s¡T 40 dü+e‘·‡sê\ qT+&ç Á_≥Hé À ejÓ÷

eè<äTΔ\≈£î ùde\qT n+~düTÔqï @CŸ*+ø˘ dü+düú e´ekÕú|ü≈£î\T l u≤ ŸsêCŸ>±]øÏ …’|òtf…Æ+ nNÛyéyÓT+{Ÿ nyês¡T¶ Á|ü<ëq+ #˚XÊeTT.

2006˝À Áo >∑T{≤\ ø£èwüíeT÷]Ô>±]ì …’|òtf…ÆyéT nNÛyéyÓT+{Ÿ nyês¡T¶‘√ dü‘·ÿ]+∫ yê] nodüT\‘√ e÷ >∑e÷´ìï ìπs›•+#·T≈£îHêïeTT.

2005˝À yÓTT≥ºyÓTT<ä{Ï ñ>±~ ‘Ó\T>∑TdüuÛÑ\‘√ á Bø£åqT ÄHê&˚ yÓTT<ä\Tô|{≤ºeTT.

á >∑&ç∫q @&ÉT dü+e‘·‡sê\˝À düTe÷s¡T 150 eT+~ ø£fi≤ø±s¡T\T, $•wüº e´≈£îÔ\T, Hêj·T≈£î\T, >ös¡e ô|<ä›\T á ø±s¡ Áø£e÷˝À¢

bÕ˝§ZHêïs¡T. ñ>±~ dü+<äs¡“¤+>± J$‘·ø±\ |ü⁄s¡kÕÿs¡+, kÕ+düÿè‹ø£ ÁX‚wüº‘· n‘·T´‘·ÔeT nyês¡T¶\qT Äj·÷ s¡+>±\˝À ìcÕí‘·T …’q

yê]øÏ Ç∫à dü‘·ÿ]düTÔ+~ ‘ê˝Ÿ. yT&ÉkÕì yÓ÷Vü≤Hé, <Ûäs¡àes¡|ü⁄ düTÁãVü≤àD´+, >∑» Ÿ lìyêdt, ÁãVü‰àq+<ä+, j·T+&ÉeT÷] Mπs+Á<äHê<∏é,

áeTì ø£ ≤´DÏ, ≈£L∫|üP&ç ø£fi≤ø±s¡T&ÉT ¬ø.$. dü‘· Hêsêj·TD, $T$TÁø° Ä]ºdtº Hê>∑sêE, q≥T&ÉT •yê¬s&ç¶, bÕs¡úkÕs¡~∏, dæ+–+>¥ kÕºsY

$»j·T\øÏåà, Ç+&çj·THé ◊&É Ÿ lsêeT#·+Á<ä, Á|üeTTK >±j·Tì e÷fi¯$ø£ Ç˝≤ m+<äs√ ø£fi≤ø±s¡T\T á y˚&ÉTø£\˝À bÕ˝§ZHêïs¡T.

Á|üeTTK sê»ø°j·T Hêj·T≈£î\T, e÷J eTTK´eT+Á‹, Á|üdüTÔ‘· ‘·$Tfi¯Hê&ÉT >∑es¡ïsY l ø=DÏCÒ{Ï s√X¯j·T´, e÷J πø+Á<äeT+Á‹ l

yÓ+ø£j·T´Hêj·TT&ÉT, πø+Á<ä eT+Á‹ leT‹ |ü⁄s¡+<˚X¯«], e÷J nôd+;¢ d”Œø£sY l düTπswt¬s&ç¶>±s¡T, e÷J |ædædæ n<Ûä ≈£åî\T l ¬ø.

πøX¯esêe⁄, sêÁwüº eT+Á‘·T\T l <Ûäsêàq Á|ükÕ<äsêe⁄, l ãT<äΔÁ|ükÕ<é, e÷J eT+Á‹, m+.m Ÿ.m. b˛#ês¡+ lìyêdt¬s&ç¶, m+.m Ÿ.m.

leT‹ ñe÷ e÷<Ûäe¬s&ç¶, m+.|æ. l j·÷s¡¢>∑&ɶ \ø°åàÁ|ükÕ<é, m+.|æ. l eT<ÛäTj·÷w”ÿ, n˝≤π> ÄHê{Ï ]»sY«u≤´+ø˘ >∑es¡ïsY l yÓ’.$.

¬s&ç¶>±s¡T, \+&ÉHé y˚Tj·TsY m˝≤¢sY, &ç|üP´{° y˚Tj·TsY ]#·sY¶ u≤¬sHé‡, m+.|æ.\T yÓTÆø˘ π>|t‡, d”ºô|òHé {ÏyéT‡` Ç˝≤ m+<äs√ Á|üeTTKT\T

‘ê˝Ÿ ø±s¡ Áø£e÷˝À¢ bÕ˝§ZHêïs¡T. Á|ü‹ @{≤ ‘ê˝Ÿ yê] ø±s¡ Áø£e÷\≈£î dü+ã+~Û+∫q Á|ü#·Ts¡D\T, #·ø£ÿ{Ï ‘Ó\T>∑T<äq+‘√ ì+&çq

ªe÷ ‘Ó\T>∑Tμ nH˚≥Te+{Ï kÕyÓ sYqT Á|üeTTK ø£e⁄\T, ø£fi≤ø±s¡T\T, XÊÁdüÔy˚‘·Ô\T, Ä]úø£, kÕe÷õø£, eT]j·TT sê»ø°j·T ì|ü⁄DT\

s¡#·q\‘√ Á_≥Hé Àì ‘Ó\T>∑T Á|ü»\≈£î n+~k Ô+~.

‘ê˝Ÿ kÕú|æ+∫q Hê{Ï qT+&ç áHê{Ïes¡≈£î ª‘Ó\T>∑T‘·HêìøÏ ì\Te⁄≥<ä›+μ nH˚ ˇø£ >∑T]Ô+|ü⁄ì ‘Ó#·TÃ≈£î+~. ø±ì kÕ~Û+∫+~ #ê\

‘·≈£îÿe kÕ~Û+#ê*‡+~ Ç+ø± m+‘√ m≈£îÿe.

Á_≥Hé˝Àì nìï ÁbÕ+‘ê\˝À düTe÷s¡T ˇø£ <äXÊã›ø±\+ qT+&ç m+‘√ ø£wüº|ü&ç ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê]øÏ ùde #˚düTÔqï ÁbÕ+rj·T ‘Ó\T>∑T

dü+|òü÷\T, n˝≤π> áeT<Ûä H˚ kÕú|æ‘·eTsTTq≥Te+{Ï ‘√{Ï ‘Ó\T>∑T dü+|òü÷\ ø±s¡ es¡Z düuÛÑT´\≈£î, ‘Ó\T>∑T Á|ü»\+<ä]øÏ Ç<˚ e÷

nVü‰«q+. 2008˝À düTe÷s¡T 30 @fi¯fl |òüTq#·]Á‘· ø£*–q ◊s√bÕ ‘Ó\T>∑T dü+|òüT+ |üs¡ y˚ø£åD˝À ‘Ó\T>∑T nk˛dæj˚TwüHé n|òt \+&ÉHé

Ä<Ûä«s¡ +˝À ÄHê&ÉT Á_≥Hé À ñqï nìï ÁbÕ+rj·T ‘Ó\T>∑T dü+|òü÷\‘√ ø£*dæ eTqeT+<äs¡+ C≤rj·TkÕúsTT <ädüsê y˚&ÉTø£\qT

ìs¡«Væ≤+#êeTT. n< dü÷Œ¤]Ô‘√ eTqeT+<äs¡+ @ø£+ nsTT´ ø£ C≤rj·TkÕúsTT ª‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤wü, kÕVæ≤‘· eT]j·TT dü+düÿè‹ eTVü‰düuÛÑ\qTμ

\+&ÉHé À 8e ñ>±~ y˚&ÉTø£\ dü+<äs¡“¤+>± ìs¡«Væ≤+#ê* nH˚≥Te+{Ï ˇø£ Á|üj·÷dü‘√ düTe÷s¡T 50 @fi¯ófl>± ‘·eT J$‘ê\qT

‘Ó\T>∑T uÛ≤cÕ_Ûeè~ΔøÏ Á_≥Hé À <Ûës¡b˛dæq >ös¡e ô|<ä›\ n<Ûä«s¡ +˝À, yê] ÄodüT\‘√ MT eTT+<äTøÏ edüTÔHêïeTT.

á dü+<äs¡“¤+>± ø£e⁄\≈£î, s¡#·sTT‘·\≈£î, ø£fi≤ø±s¡T\≈£î, uÛ≤cÕ_Ûeè~ΔøÏ ø£èwæ #˚düTÔqï yês¡+<ä]ø°... Ç<˚... e÷ Äràj·T nVü‰«q+. á

∫ìï Á|üj·T‘êïìøÏ, MT n+<ä] düVü‰j·T, düVü≤ø±sê\T m+‘√ nedüs¡eTT.

>∑eTìø£: ‘ê˝Ÿ 8e ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\T 31 e÷]à 2012, Xìyês¡+ kÕj·T+ø±\+ \+&ÉHé Redbridge˝À ìs¡«Væ≤düTÔHêïeTT. á dü+<äs¡“¤+>±

eTq sêÁwüº+ qT+∫ e#˚à n‹<ÛäT\T, ø£e⁄\T, Hêj·T≈£î\T, $•wüº e´≈£îÔ\T Ä ‘·<äT|ü] yês¡+ Á_≥Hé n+‘ê |üs¡ {ÏkÕÔs¡T.

7 @Á|æ Ÿ 2012, X¯ìyês¡+ ñ<äj·T+ ‘ê˝Ÿ |ü⁄qs¡T<äΔ]+∫q \+&ÉHé πø+kÕ Ÿ Á^Hé Àì düsY dæ.|æ. ÁuÖHé düe÷~ÛøÏ |òüTq+>±

ìyêfi¯ó\T n]Œ+∫ á düuÛÑ\qT ìs¡«Væ≤+#·T<ëeTT. á dü+<äs¡“¤+>± ªC≤rj·TkÕúsTT dæ.|æ. ÁuÖHé yÓTyÓ÷]j·T˝Ÿ ø£$T{°μ

@sêŒ≥T#˚düTÔHêïeTT. Ç~ ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê]>± eTq+<ä]øÏ m+‘√ >∑s¡«ø±s¡D+. á ø±s¡ Áø£e÷ìøÏ dü+ã+~Û+∫q |üP]Ô $esê\

ø√dü+ ‘ê Ÿ yÓuŸôd’{ŸqT dü+<ä]Ù+#·>∑\s¡T.

Ç≥T¢

‘Ó\T>∑T nk˛dæjTwüHé n|òt \+&ÉHé

uÀs¡T¶ n|òt Á≥d”ºdt   ø±s¡ es¡Z+

www.taluk.orgemail:[email protected]

Page 54: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

52 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

ÁuÖHé <=s¡øÏ ìyê[

&܈ˆ yê´ø£s¡D+ n#·T´‘· sêe÷sêe⁄

|ü⁄{≤ºe≥ s¡M+Á<äTì ø£qï ø£\ø£‘êÔ q>∑s¡+˝À

Á|üyêdæ‘· Ä+>∑¢ ≈£î≥T+ãeTT˝À ô|]>±e≥

e÷ uÛ≤s¡‘·<X|ü⁄ #·]‘·\ ne>±Vü≤q‘√

ô|+#·T≈£îHêïe≥ ∫s¡T‘·ÁbÕj·TeTTH Á|ü|ü+#·uÛ≤wü\ ô|’ eTeTø±s¡+

@]ø√] Hs¡TÃ≈£îHêïe≥ e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T uÛ≤wü

˙ ñ<√´>∑kÕ<Ûäq¬ø’ #sêe≥ s¡$ ndüÔ$T+#·ì Ä+>∑¢ <X|ü⁄ sê#·]ø£|ü⁄ ø=\Te⁄˝À

ñs¡T≈£î‘êqHêïe≥ ‘Ó\T>∑T H\øÏ kÕÁe÷»´|ü⁄ ùde\¬ø’

#s¡T≈£îHêïe≥ e÷ >√<ëeØ rsêìøÏ <=s¡‘·q|ü⁄ yÓTs¡T|ü⁄\‘√

ÁbÕs¡+_Û+#êe≥ ø=\Te⁄ »e÷ã+B …Kâ\‘√

#dæq~ |üs¡<X|ü⁄ |”&ç‘· kÕÁe÷»´|ü⁄ }&ç>∑yÓTÆHê

eTs¡e Ò<ä≥ e÷qe‘ê $\Te\T ˙yHê&É÷

˙ eTqdüT˝À ìøÏå|üÔyÓTÆq e÷ uÛ≤wü\ ô|’ eTeTø±sê\ìï{Ï ˙˝ÀH <ë#·T≈£îHêïe≥

n‹ >√|ü +>± n‘· +‘· ìXÙã›+>± n+<äT≈£îHêïe≥ n+<ä] yÓT|ü\÷

˙ ø±s¡ Bø£å‘√ kÕ~Û+#êe≥ ø£&É|ü õ˝≤¢ ø£\ø£fÒs¡T kÕúHêìï ne©\>±

e<ä\ Ò<ä≥ ˙ |ü]XÀ<ÛäHê ≈£î‘·÷Vü≤\+ ˇø£ ø£åDyÓTÆHê @Hê&É÷

kÕ–+#êe≥ ˙ ‘Ó\T>∑TC≤‹ J$‘· Ø‘·T\ |üØø£å\ì Bøå±ÁX<äΔ\‘√

nu…“s¡b˛j·÷e≥ ns¡Δ+#düT≈£îì e÷ uÛ≤cÕ$Hê´kÕ\ k˛j·T>±\ì

ø£≥Tº≈£îHêïe≥ ø£+ø£D+ ‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤cÕ |ü⁄qs¡T<ëΔs¡D¬ø’

kÕú|æ+#êe≥ ˙ Ç+≥H ˇø£ |ü]XÀ<ÛäHê\j·T+

@s¡Œ]#êe≥ ‘Ó\T>∑T‘·*¢øÏ ì‘· |üP»\T ˙ Ç+≥H

sêkÕe≥ ˙ ù|s¡H ˇø£ ‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤cÕ ì|òüT+≥Te⁄

ì\∫+<ä≥ áHê{Ïø° ‘Ó\T>∑T $<ë´s¡TΔ\ø£~ ˇø£ B|üdüÔ+uÛÑyÓTÆ

‘·s¡‘·sê\ |ü+&ç‘· bÕeTs¡T\ø£+<ä]ø° es¡Á|ükÕ<äeTT>±

Á|ü#·T]+#êe≥ ˇø£ yê´ø£s¡Ddü+Væ≤‘·

‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤wü¬ø’ yÓ~øÏ yÓ~øÏ ô|’øÏ rkÕe≥

e÷ ‘ê‘·\T eTT‘êÔ‘· Ò eTs¡∫b˛sTTq mH√ïH√ï yeTq $s¡∫‘· e÷DÏø±´\ì

m+‘√ #·‘·Ts¡+>± ≈£LsêÃe≥

yÓ\ Òì eTDÏVü‰s¡+>± yeTq X‘·ø±\T>±

ykÕe≥ e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ‘·*¢ yÓT&É À ˙ ø±qTø£>±

|ü⁄≥Tºø£‘√ |üs¡<•y…’Hê uÛ≤cÕuÛ≤+<äe⁄&Ü z ÁuÖqT <=sê

ø£\T|ü⁄≈£îHêïeTT ìHÓï|ü&√ e÷‘√ s¡ø£ÔuÛ≤+<äe⁄&ç ≤

$&Érj·T Ò¬ses¡T ìqTï e÷ C≤‹ uÛ≤+<äe´eTT qT+&ç

˙ düe÷~ÛøÏ yTeT]Œ+#·T ìyêfió Ò e÷ ìC≤sTT‹øÏ kÕøÏå.

Á_{≤ìj·÷ #]q Á|üyêdæ‘· ‘Ó\T>∑T _&ɶ\eTT yTeTT

e÷ qT&çø±s¡eTT ô|’ eTeTø±s¡eTT M&Éì uÛ≤cÕ_Ûe÷qT\eTT yTeTT

eTs¡∫b˛uÀeTT e÷ ‘·*¢øÏ ˙e]Œ+∫q ˙sê»q+ m|üŒ{Ïø°

n+<äTπø n]ŒdüTÔHêïeTT e÷ C≤‹ ‘·s¡|òü⁄q <Ûäq´yê<ë\T eTs=ø£ÿkÕ].

Page 55: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

53e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

eTq ø±\|ü⁄ ndü\T dædü …’q düVü≤»ø£$...

eTq+ Áù|$T+# eTVü‰ø£$... eTq H{Ïyé bÕ|tdæ+>∑sY...

>√¢uŸ $<Ûä«+dü+˝Àq÷ bÕ≥ì ã‹øÏ+# |ü …¢ ø√sTT\...

Á|üø£è‹ì bÕ≥˝À ≈£LsêÃ&ÉT. ‘·q bÕ≥‘√ Á|üø£è‹ì |ü⁄\ø£]+|üCÒXÊ&ÉT. |ü#·Ã<äq+ ø√˝ÀŒ‘·Tqï eTqTwüß*ï Á|üø£è‹

ˇ&ç #sêÃ&ÉT.

»\‘ês¡T n\ø=+&É*ï, ì+&ÉsTTq #Ós¡Te⁄\ <äèXÊ´*ï, yêH=∫Ãq|üŒ{Ï |ü#·Ã{Ï ∫Á‘ê*ï ‘·q bÕ≥˝À¢ s¡÷|ü⁄

ø£{Ϻ+#ê&ÉT.

~>∑Tfi¯fl‘√, ˝À|ü* |ü>∑Tfi¯fl‘√ ;≥\T yê]q eTqTwüß\ Vü≤è<äj·÷\ô|’ bÕ≥\ |ü˙ïs¡T #·\T¢‘·THêï&ÉT. ø£$‘·«

kı>∑düT\<äT›‘·THêï&ÉT. yÓ+ø£qï eTVü‰ >±j·T≈£î&ÉT e÷Á‘·yT ø±<äT, eTVü‰ø£$, düVü≤»ø£$.

‘Ó\T>∑T bÕ+&ç‘· +˝À e#·q s¡#·sTT‘·\T, e#·q ø£e⁄\T #·÷&É Òì ø√D≤ …ìï{ÏH√ #·÷XÊ&ÉT. Äs¡T düŒè•+#·ì

n+XÊ …ìï{ÏH√ |ü≥Tº≈£îHêï&ÉT. ìdüs¡Z kÂ+<äs¡ +‘√ yê{Ïì ‘·q ø£$‘·«+˝À ≈£LsêÃ&ÉT. n+<äTπø n‘·ì$ πøe\+ π>j·÷\Tø±e⁄,

ø£$‘·\T e÷Á‘·yT ø±e⁄, π>j·Ts¡÷|ü ø£$‘·\T nq&É+ düããT.

eT÷&ÉT <äXÊu≤›\ ô|’ã&çq yÓ+ø£qï Á|üj·÷D≤ìï >∑eTìùdÔ yÓ+ø£qï m+‘·{Ï $\ø£åDyÓTÆq ø£$H√ ‘Ó\TdüTÔ+~. d”‘êsê+

nqï≥Tº Ç‘·qT Á|üø£è‹ ø£$. Ç‘·ì~ Á|üø£è‹ ø£$‘·. n+<äTø£ì |üsê´es¡D≤ìøÏ dü+ã+~Û+∫q ø£$‘·«+ ø±<äT Ç‘·ì~.

Ç‘·ì ø£$‘·«+˝Àì yÓ’XÊ\´+ n|ü]$T‘·+, nq+‘·+. |ü …¢\T, |ü≥ºD≤\T, ñ<ä e÷\T, J$‘êìøÏ dü+ã+~Û+∫q düeTdüÔ

n+XÊ\T, ‘ê‹«ø£|üs¡yÓTÆq ∫+‘·q\T mH√ï ø£\>∑*dæq ø£$‘·«d”eT yÓ+ø£qï~.

eTq ø±\|ü⁄ eTVü‰ø£$

>√s¡{Ï yÓ+ø£qï

>∑T&çbÕ{Ï

yÓ+ø£qï ù|s¡T #Ó|üŒ>±H #ê˝≤eT+~øÏ Çyêfi >∑Ts¡TÔ≈£î e#à bÕ≥ ª|ü …¢ ø£ ïs¡T ô|&ÉT‘·T+<√...μ á bÕ≥˝À ˇø£

eTVü‰ qe\øÏ ‘·–q Ç‹eè‘·Ô+ e⁄+~. á bÕ≥ì ‘=\T‘· #·~$q|ü&ÉT Áù|yéT#·+<é sêdæq ªs¡+>∑uÛÑ÷$Tμ qe\

>∑Ts¡TÔø=∫Ã+~. (n|ü&ÉT πøe\+ bÕ≥ì #·~yêqT, $q Ò<äT. $qï|ü&ÉT ø£*–q uÛ≤y√<«>±\T #Ó|üŒq\$ ø±ì$.) á

qe\˝Àì dü÷s¡<ëdt Jeq b˛sê≥+, dü+y<äq Çyêfi yÓ+ø£qï˝À, yÓ+ø£qï bÕ≥˝À #·÷kÕÔ+. <ëXs¡~∏ sêdæq ª»q|ü<ä+μ

qe\ 1950øÏ |üPs¡«+ ‘Ó\+>±D |ü …¢\ <äèXÊ´ìï #·÷|æ‘, Çyê[º |ü …¢\ |ü]dæú‹ì yÓ+ø£qï sêdæq ª|ü …¢ ø£ ïs¡T ô|&ÉT‘·T+<√μ

<äèX´e÷q+ #dæ+~.

|ü<äeT÷&fifl øÏ+<ä≥ yÓ+ø£qï á bÕ≥ sêXÊ&É+fÒ, n|üŒ{Ïπø n‘·ì <äèwæº yÓ’XÊ\´+, ne>±Vü≤Hê $düÔè‹˝Àì |ü]D‹ì

ns¡ú+ #düTø√e#·TÃ.

‘Ó\T>∑T˝À e#·qø±s¡T\T #j·÷*‡ e⁄+&ç #j·Tì |üìì ø£$>± yÓ+ø£qï #XÊ&ÉT, #düTÔHêïs¡T. eTØ eTTK´+>±

>∑‘· |ü~, |ü~ùV≤qT dü+e‘·‡sê\ ø±\+˝À ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê] J$‘·+ m+‘·>±H√ e÷s¡T‘·÷ e∫Ã+~. Ä e÷s¡TŒ\ Áø£e÷ìï

yÓ+ø£qï #ê˝≤ Á|ü‹uÛ≤e+‘·+>± »qVü≤è<äj·÷*ï Äø£≥Tº≈£îH˝≤ #ÓãT‘·THêï&ÉT.

|ü …¢\T e÷]b˛e&É+, X‘êu≤›\T>± edüTÔqï Ä#êsê\T, dü+düÿè‘·T\T $<Ûä«+dü+ ø±e&É+, yê{Ïì n+{Ïô|≥Tº≈£îì

e⁄+&çq e÷qMj·T ã+<Ûë\T ∫ÛÁ<ä+ ø±e&É+˝Àì $cÕ<ëìï yÓ+ø£qï Ä\|ædüTÔHêï&ÉT.

á es¡Ôe÷q Jeq $<Ûä«+kÕìï #·÷dü÷Ô, ì≥÷ºs¡TÑ·÷... ø±\+ Ç˝≤ e÷]b˛e&É+ |ü≥¢ $düàj·TT\yÓTÆ... eTq+

ìX‚Ãwüß \yÓTÆ #·÷düTÔ+&çb˛>±... yÓ+ø£qï e÷Á‘·+ ì+&ÉT Vü≤è<äj·T+‘√ |ü]‘·|æ+#ê&ÉT, Äy<äq #Ó+<ë&ÉT. ñ+&Éã≥º Òø£

eTq ñ>±~ n‹<∏äT\T

@Á|æ Ÿ 7q \+&ÉHé À »s¡>∑uÀ‘·Tqï yÓTT≥ºyÓTT<ä{Ï ‘Ó\T>∑T düuÛÑ\˝À bÕ˝§Z+≥Tqï n‹<∏äT\ $esê\T, yê] s¡#·q\T

Page 56: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

54 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

|ü⁄{Ϻq‘~ : 4 @Á|æ Ÿ 1964

|ü⁄{Ϻq }s¡T : >ösês¡+, eTVü≤ã÷uŸ q>∑sY õ˝≤¢

‘·*¢<ä+Á&ÉT\T :>√s¡{Ï q]‡+Vü≤à, ás¡eTà

#·<äTe⁄: eT÷&√ ‘·s¡>∑‹ es¡≈£î >ösês¡+˝À, Ä

‘·sê«‘· Hê\T>∑T qT+∫ |ü<√ ‘·s¡>∑‹ es¡≈£î

s¡|òüTT|ü‹ ù|≥˝À, 1980˝À ø£\«≈£î]Ô pì

j·TsY ø± ÒJ˝À Ç+≥Øà&çj·T{Ÿ, Ä ‘·sê«‘·

ôV’≤<äsêu≤<é˝Àì Ä+Á<Ûä kÕs¡dü«‘· |ü]wü‘Y

ø£fi≤XÊ\˝À m+.m. ‘Ó\T>∑T #·~yês¡T.

ñ<√´>∑+ sêe&É+‘√ eT<Ûä ˝ÀH #·<äTe⁄≈£î

dü«dæÔ #ÓbÕŒ*‡ e∫Ã+~.

ñ<√´>∑+: 1987˝À pìj·TsY ndæôdº{Ÿ>± Hê>∑sY

ø£s¡÷ï\T˝À ø√` Ä|üπs{Ïyé &çbÕsYºyÓT+{Ÿ À

#]ø£. Á|üdüTÔ‘·+ Hê>∑sY ø£s¡÷ï\T düuŸ &ç$õq Ÿ

ø√ Ä|üπs{Ïyé Ä|ò”düsY.

ñ<ä e÷\ Á|ükÕúq+: ‘=$Tà<√ ‘·s¡>∑‹˝ÀH $<ë´]ú

sê»ø°j·÷\‘√ dü+ã+<Ûä+. pìj·TsY, &çÁ^

ø£fi≤XÊ\˝À¢q÷ $<ë´]ú sê»ø°j·÷˝À¢ uÛ≤>∑

kÕ«eT´+. mdtm|òt◊˝À ø°\ø£ |ü<äe⁄\ ìs¡«

Vü≤D. 1987 ‘·sê«‘·H m+.m Ÿ. bÕغ\‘√,

$|ü¢y√<ä´e÷\‘√, bÂs¡Vü≤≈£îÿ\ ñ<ä´e÷

\‘√, kÕVæ≤‘· , kÕ+düÿè‹ø√<ä e÷\‘√ |ü]

#·j·T+, ÄdüøÏÔ, nqTs¡øÏÔ, eTyTø£‘· $$<Ûä

s¡÷bÕ˝À¢.

s¡+>∑düú\ nqTuÛÑe+: ∫qï‘·q+ qT+# |ü<ë´\T,

ø°s¡Ôq\T, bÕ≥\T bÕ&É≥+, Hê\T>√ ‘·s¡>∑‹

qT+#˚ @ø£bÕÁ‘ê_Ûqj·÷\T, Hê{Ïø£˝À¢

y˚cÕ\T, kÕ+düÿè‹ø£ Á|ü<äs¡Ùq\T, bÕ≥\T

bÕ&É≥+... Ç|üŒ{Ïø° s¡+>∑düú\+ MT<ä bÂsêDÏø£

bÕÁ‘·\T <Ûä]+#·&É+ ÇwüºyÓTÆq |üì.

s¡#·q\T, |ü⁄düÔø±\T, Ä\“yéT‡ : ôV’≤dü÷ÿ Ÿ <äX˝ÀH

ø°s¡ Ôq\T, |ü<ë´\T sêj·T≥+, ‘·sê«‘·

bÕ≥\T sêj·T≥+ yÓTT<ä …’sTT+~. bÕ≥\

|ü⁄düÔø±\T` 1) @≈£îHê<ä+ yÓ÷‘·, 2) πs\

|üP‘·\T, 3) n\ôd+Á<äe+ø£. nsTT<äT

Ä\“yéT‡ e#êÃsTT.

{°M˝À ‘=*bÕ<ä+: e÷ {°M˝À 2008˝À πs˝≤πs˝≤

Áb˛Á>±yéT˝À »&ç®>±

Page 57: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

55e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

‘·q ÄÁø√XÊìï bÕ≥\T>± #˚XÊ&ÉT. ‘·q ø£fi¯fl eTT+<˚ m+&ç

b˛sTTq yê>∑T*ï, #Ós¡Te⁄*ï, ø=&ç>∑{Ϻq |ü+&É>∑*ï, ñ‘·‡yê*ï...

yê{Ïì n+{Ïô|≥Tº≈£îqï dü+düÿè‘·T\T ø£qTeTs¡T>∑Te&Üìï

J]í+#·T ø√˝Òø£ bÕ≥\T sêXÊ&ÉT, bÕ&Ü&ÉT, Ä&Ü&ÉT. ‘·q

bÕ≥˝À¢ ˇø£ Hê{Ï düJe #Ó’‘·q´+‘√ ≈£L&çq C≤„|üø±*ï Áb˛~

#XÊ&ÉT. á C≤„|üø±\˝Àì |ü#·Ã<äq+ eTq+ ø√˝ÀŒ‘·Tqï Á|üø£è‹

sêeTD°j·T‘· eTq*ï Äø£≥Tº≈£î+{≤sTT. πøe\+ ÄyX+ ø±<äT,

ndü\T dædü\sTTq ø£$‘ê kÂ+<äs¡ +‘√ n\sês¡T‘·Tqï bÕ≥

*$. ø£qTø£H yÓ+ø£qï Ä&çbÕ&çq bÕ≥\‘√ eTqeT÷ >=+‘·T

ø£\T|ü⁄‘·THêï+. Ä bÕ≥\ yê&É<äHêìøÏ, n+<äT˝Àì dü+y<äq

\øÏ ‘·\\÷|ü⁄‘·THêï+.

yê>∑T m+&çbÕjÓTs√

ô|<ä›yê>∑T ‘·&ç ù|>∑T m+&çbÕjÓTsê

nì bÕ&É&É+˝Àì Äy˚<äHêsêe+ $qï|ü&ÉT eTq

>∑T+&Ó #Ós¡Te⁄ ne⁄‘·T+~. ‘·qT J$+∫, #·÷dæ, á<äT˝≤&çq

<äT+<äT_Û yê>∑T Ç|ü&ÉT πøe\+ ˇø£ C≤„|üø£+.

Ç~ u≤<Ûëø£s¡yÓTÆq |ü]D≤eT+.

Ç˝≤ e÷qMj·TyÓTÆq yê{Ïì mìï{ÏH√ ø√˝ÀŒ‘·Tqï

H|ü<∏ë´q yÓ+ø£qï bÕ≥ eTq*ï eTq˝ÀøÏ rdüT¬øfió‘·T+~.

eTq˝ÀøÏ eTq+ Á|üj·÷DÏ+#+<äT≈£î, eTq eT÷˝≤*ï

eTq+ ‘·&ÉTeTT≈£îH+<äT≈£î >√s¡{Ï yÓ+ø£qï bÕ≥\T Áù|s¡D>±

ì\TdüTÔHêïsTT. ˝À˝À|ü* Á|ü|ü+#ê*ï |ü]X¯ó<äΔ+ #˚düT≈£îH˚+

<äT≈£î ñ‘ÔC≤ìïdüTÔHêïsTT.

n_Ûeè~Δ ù|s¡T‘√, m<äT>∑T<ä\ ù|s¡T‘√ es¡Ôe÷Hêìï,

uÛÑ$wü ‘·TÔqT <Ûä«+dü+ #ùd rs¡Tô|’ ìs¡düq Á|üø£{Ï+#+<äT≈£î

Áù|πs|ædüTÔHêïsTT.

e´‹πsø£ <Û√s¡DÏ n‘·ì dü«uÛ≤e+ ø±<äT. ìC≤ìï ì»+>±

Á|üø£{Ï+#·&É+, dü+y<äq*ï $ì|æ+#·&É+, ‘·<ë«sê e÷qMj·T

düŒ+<äq*ï y˚T˝§ÿ\Œ&É+ yÓ+ø£qï #˚düTÔqï |üì. ‘·qT |ü⁄{Ϻ

ô|]–q H˚\ MT<ä C…’q+ e]ú*¢q Á|üuÛ≤ey˚T BìøÏ eT÷\+.

‘·qT |ü⁄{Ϻ ô|]–q ‘Ó\+>±D H\ dü«uÛ≤eyT ndü\T ø±s¡D+.

Çyê[º ø±\|ü⁄ nedüs¡+ n‘·&ÉT ‘Ó\+>±Dπø ø±<äT yÓTT‘·Ô+

‘Ó\T>∑T kÕVæ≤‘· d”eTøÏ n‘·&=ø£ >=|üŒ >ös¡e+. m+<äTø£+fÒ

düTπs+Á<äsêE #Ó|æŒq≥Tº ‘Ó\+>±D eT{Ϻ˝À |ü⁄{Ϻq ø£$

nsTTq|üŒ{Ïø° ‘Ó\+>±D m\¢\T <ë{Ï |ü]yê´|üÔ+ #Ó+<ë&ÉT.

ìC≤ìøÏ Çyêfi ‘êH=ø£ Á|üeø£Ô>± Á|üe∫+>∑\&ÉT.

ø±˙ Á|üeø£Ô\øÏ, ô|‘·ÔHê\øÏ, Ä~Û|ü‘ê´\øÏ eTT+<äT

qT+∫ yÓ+ø£qï e´‹πsø£+. n+<äTπø Á|ü‹ dü+<äs¡“¤+˝À bÕ≥

<ë«sêH˚ ì\ã&É‘ê&ÉT. bÕ≥‘√H˚ J$kÕÔ&ÉT. @+ #Ó|æŒHê

bÕ≥˝ÀH #ÓãT‘ê&ÉT. bÕ≥øÏ n‘·H=ø£ >=|üŒ >ös¡e+.

ªª>√s¡{Ï yÓ+ø£qï J$düTÔqï ø±\+˝ÀH˚ H˚qT ≈£L&Ü

J$düTÔ+&É&É+ HqT #düTø=qï >=|üŒ n<äèwüº+,μμ n+{≤&ÉT ø£$

j·÷≈£LuŸ.

Ç~ n‘·ì n<äèwüº+ e÷Á‘·yT ø±<äT, yÓTT‘·Ô+ ‘Ó\T>∑T

yê] n<äèwüº+. eTqeT<Ûä´H˚ ˇø£ e÷qT´&ÉT kÕe÷qT´ì>±

J$dü÷Ô u…’sê– ‘·‘ê«*ï $ì|æ+#·&É+ n|ü⁄s¡÷|ü+. nbÕs¡yÓTÆq

Á|ü‹uÛ≤dü+|ü‹Ô ñ+&ç, düè»Hê‘·àø£ X≈£îÔ\T+&ç, @ uÛÒwü»eT÷

Òø£, düVü≤»+>± ã‘·ø£&É+, ‘·q ã‘·T≈£îì, bÕ≥ì e÷s¡TŒ ø√dü+

|ü]ÁX$T+#yê]øÏ u≤≥dü>± #j·T&É+ $X‚wü+.

Ç˝≤ #Ó|ü≈£î+≥÷ b˛‘˚ Çyêfi¯ yÓ+ø£qïøÏ, yÓ+ø£qï

düè»qøÏ e⁄qï Á|ü‘´ø£‘·\T, $•wüº‘·\T nHø£+. >√s¡{Ï yÓ+ø£qïì

ø=‘·Ô>± me]ø° |ü]#·j·T+ #j·Tø£ÿπs¢<äT. ø±˙ |ü]#·j·T+ #j·T

<ä>∑Z n+XÊ\T n‘·ì˝À e⁄HêïsTT. #Ó|üø√yê*‡q $X‚cÕ\T

HêïsTT. ì_&ûø£è‘·yÓTÆq bıs¡\T mH√ï e⁄HêïsTT.

>√s¡{Ï yÓ+ø£qï bÕ≥ bÕ&É≥+ ø£ m‘·ÔsTT‘, n_Ûqj·T+

#dü÷Ô Ä bÕ≥qT eTqeTT+<äT Á|ü<ä]Ù+#·&É+ ˇø£ m‘·TÔ. ˇø£

düVü≤»‘·«+, n\y√ø£‘·q+, Ä<äeT]∫q‘·q+, ‘·qqT ‘êqT

dü+uÛ≤[+#·Tø√˝Òì‘·q+ n‘·ì n_Ûqj·T+˝À ø={§º∫Ãq≥T¢

ø£ìŒdüTÔ+~. bÕ≥˝À #Ó|üŒ<ä\T#·T≈£îqï $wüj·÷ìï, #·÷|æ+#·

<ä\T#·T≈£îqï n+XÊìï, #Ó’‘·q´|üs¡#ê\qT≈£îqï ñ<˚›XÊìï,

C≤>∑è‘·+ #˚j·÷\qT≈£îqï dæú‹ì Vü‰euÛ≤yê˝ÀÔ n<äT“¤‘·+>±

#·÷|æ+#·>∑\ Hs¡TŒ n‘·&çì y~ø£ MT<ä #·÷ùdÔ ns¡úeTe⁄‘·T+~.

q>∑s¡+ q&çu§&ÉT¶q e⁄Hêï, ø±+Áø°≥T ns¡D´+ ø£ã[+|ü⁄˝À

∫≈£îÿ≈£îHêï |ü …¢ eÁkÕÔìï $|üŒ&ÉT. |ü#·Ãì |üdæ]ø£ ≤+{Ï ∫s¡ïe⁄«

‘√, düVü≤»dæ<äΔ+>± n‘·&çì e]+∫q ne÷j·Tø£‘·«+‘√ dü<ë

bÕf…Æ Á|üeVæ≤düTÔ+{≤&ÉT. Ç<˚ n‘·&ç $»j·T+ yÓqTø£ e⁄qï

s¡Vü≤dü +. Á|ü‹ eTìwæì n‹ düMT|ü+>± ‘·&çyT‘·q+, |ü\ø£

]+#‘·q+, >∑T+&Ó\≈£î Vü≤‘·TÔ≈£îH ‘·‘·«+ n‘·ì bÕ≥ s¡Vü≤dü +.

>∑T&çbÕ{Ï, bÕ\|æ≥º e÷dü|ü‹Áø£ dü+bÕ<ä≈£î\T

Page 58: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

56 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

ˇø£ ø±\+ ø£e⁄*ï düèwæºdüTÔ+~. eT{ϺøÏ yêq yêdüq n~›q≥T¢ ø£$‘ê«ìøÏ e÷qe yêdüq n<äT›‘·T+~. ˇø£ ø±\+ ø£e⁄*ï y=&ç

~|ü‘·T+~. #Ó≥¢≈£î Ä≈£î*ï <ä÷s¡+ #˚dæq≥T¢ J$‘·+ qT+∫ ø£$‘ê«ìï bÕj·TBdüTÔ+~. ˇø√kÕ] ø±\+ p\T|ü{Ϻ ø£$‘·«y˚T

kÕ«Ø #˚düTÔ+~. eTs√kÕ] ø£$‘·«+ HÓs¡«dt nsTT ø±˝≤ìï qeTT\T‘·T+~. nìï ø±˝≤˝À¢q÷ πø dü÷Œ¤]Ô‘√ πø Bø£å‘√ ø£$‘ê«ìï

d”]j·Tdt>± uÛ≤$+∫, düèwæº+∫ |ü] yê´|üÔ+ #˚ùd ø£e⁄\T #ê˝≤ ns¡T<äT>± ‘·|üŒ ø£ìŒ+#·s¡T. •yê¬s&ç¶ Á|ü‘˚ ø£+>± ø£ì|ækÕÔ&ÉT.

eT÷&ÉT <äXÊu≤›\T>± m&É‘Ó>∑≈£î+&Ü $sêeT+ ˝Ò≈£î+&Ü ø£$‘·«+‘√ J$+#·≥+ e÷eT÷\T $wüj·Ty˚TMT ø±<äT. mø£ÿ&Ü

‘˚*b˛≈£î+&Ü, C≤]b˛≈£î+&Ü, @ >±*ø° ø=≥Tºø£ b˛≈£î+&Ü, sêÁ‹øÏ sêÁ‹ ~≈£îÿ\T e÷s¡Ã≈£î+&Ü, <˚_]+#·≈£î+&Ü m|ü&É÷

yÓ*‹ |ü&É≈£î+&Ü, ÒøÏ |ü&É≈£î+&Ü ì‘· + ‘·&ç‘·&ç>± ÁbÕDM∫ø£ ÀÔ ø£$‘·«j·÷Á‘· #Ój·T´≥+ •yê¬s&ç¶πø kÕ<Ûä eTsTT+~.

‘·q eTT+<äT ‘·s¡+ ø£e⁄\T, ‘·q ‘·s¡+ ø£e⁄\T, ‘·q ‘·sê«‘· ‘·s¡+ ø£e⁄\T $sêeT+˝ÀH√ $s¡eTD˝ÀH√ ñHêï s¡ø£Ô+

dü÷s¡T´&ÉT eTT+<äT qT+∫ es¡+ es¡+ <ëø± •yê¬s&ç¶ sêdü÷ÔH˚ e⁄Hêï&ÉT. eT<Ûä eT<Ûä •\Œ#·s¡Ã\T »s¡>∑e#·TÃ. ø=‘·Ô yê<ë\T

}|ü⁄ }|üe#·TÃ. Á|ü‘˚´ø£ ù|J\T sêe#·TÃ. düuÛÑ\÷, dü+<ä&ÉT\÷, >∑T+|ü⁄\÷, >∑T]Ô+|ü⁄\÷, düTÔ‘·T\÷, ì+<ä\÷ mHÓïH√ï

ø£$‘·« Á|ü|ü+#êìï n‘·˝≤≈£î‘·\+ #˚j·Te#·TÃ. nsTTHê >∑+;Ûs¡+>± |üs¡eT dü+j·TeTq+‘√ ø£$‘·«+ sêdæq ø£$ •yê¬s&ç¶.

q$Tàq $XÊ«kÕ*ï |æ&çøÏ{À¢ rdüT≈£îì qT<äT{Ï ø±ì+#·Tø=ì eT+Á‹+∫ q*›≈£îÿ˝≤¢ yÓ<ä»*¢q ø£$ •yê¬s&ç¶. ø£e⁄*ï Áù|πs|æ+∫q

ø£$ •yê¬s&ç¶. ˇø£ ø£$‘·« yê‘êes¡D+˝À ‘Ó\T>∑TH˚\ bı&ÉT>∑THê bı<äT› bı&ÉT|ü⁄˝≤ n\T¢≈£îb˛j·÷&ÉT •yê¬s&ç¶.

Á|ü»\ s¡Vü≤dü uÛ≤wü •yê¬s&ç¶

&܈ˆ q+~ì dæ<Ûë¬s&ç¶

ø£\ |ü⁄fÒº düìïy˚X¯+ yêfi¯ófl, ø£ ïfi¯fl Ç+<Ûäq+ yêfi¯ófl

ø£èw”e\‘·«+ yêfi¯ófl, ø£$‘·«+ yêfi¯ófl, ø£$ }Vü≤ yêfi¯ófl, ø£$ yêfi¯ófl

düè»q yêfi¯ófl, düèwæº yêfi¯ófl, düeTdüÔ edüTÔ kÂ+<äs¡ + yêfi¯ófl

(n~Ûø±sêìï <ëq+ #˚ùdyêfi¯ófl, n~Ûø±sêìï <Ûä«+dü+ #˚ùdyêfi¯ófl)

Ç+‘·ø° H˚qT »qy˚T düs¡«dü«eTì #Ó|üŒ<ä\#·T≈£îHêïqT

ø£cÕº À¢ Ä$s¡“¤$+∫q ø£$. ñ<ä e÷\‘√ $ø£dæ+∫q ø£$. ø£$‘·« H|ü<∏ä eT+‘ê |ü …¢≥÷fifl‘√, eTqTwüß\‘√, $<ë´s¡Tú\‘√,

jÓ÷<ÛäT\‘√, Ád”Ô\‘√, nHê<Ûä\‘√, C≤q|ü<ä >±j·T≈£î\‘√ ø£fi¯ø£fi¯ ≤&ÉT‘·T+~. $XÊK $<ë´s¡Tú\ düyê Ÿ‘√ ø£fi¯ófl ‘Ó]∫q ø£$

>∑qø£ $<ë´]ú dü+|òü÷\‘√ ñ<ä e÷\‘√ n‹ düìïVæ≤‘· dü+ã+<Ûë\T ô|≥Tº≈£îHêï&ÉT. $<ë´]ú ñ<ä e÷\‘√ Áù|s¡D bı+~ Ä

ñ<ä e÷\πø u≤dü≥>± Áù|s¡D>± ì*#ê&ÉT. Á|ü‘· ø£å j·TT<äΔs¡+>∑+˝≤ »«*+#˚ $<ë´]ú dü+|òü÷\T, nqTø£åD+ Ä+<√fi¯q\‘√

ñ&çπø düuÛÑ À¢ bÕ˝§Zq≥+ e\¢ •yê¬s&ç¶ Àì ø£$‘· |ü<äTqT<˚]+~. yê&ç ‘˚]+~. ø£$‘ê«ìøÏ ñ<ä e÷ìøÏ ñqï dü+ã+<Ûä+

Á|ü>±&ÛÉ|ü]Ã+~. sêÁwüº+˝Àì sêÁwüº+ ãj·T≥ nìï kÕVæ≤‘· dü+düú\‘√ dü+ã+<Ûë\T ø£*– ñ+&É&É+ e\¢ ‘·s¡#·T>± kÕVæ≤‘· düuÛÑ À¢

Á|üdü+–+#·≥+ e\¢ ø£e⁄\‘√ ìs¡+‘·s¡ dü+ã+<Ûë\T ô|≥Tºø√e≥+ e\¢ •yê¬s&ç¶ ø£$‘·«+ |ü]|üø£«yÓTÆ+~. bÕsƒ¡≈£î\‘√ dü_Û≈£î\‘√

dü+ã+<Ûë\ e\¢ ø£$ø° ÁXÀ‘·≈£L eT<Ûä ñ+&Ü*‡q düeTq«j·T+ ≈£î~]+~. nH˚ø£ kÕVæ≤‘· , ñ<ä eT, $<ë´]ú düuÛÑ À¢ e÷{≤¢&çq

nqTuÛÑe+ qT+∫ s¡÷bı+~q eø£Ôè‘·« <Û√s¡DÏ ø£$‘·«+˝À ã\+>± ˇ~–b˛sTT+~. ø£$‘·«+ #·<äe≥+˝À •yê¬s&ç¶ HÓ’|ü⁄D´+

≈£L&Ü düuÛÑ À¢ düeTTbÕ]®+#·T≈£îqï<˚.

Page 59: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

57e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

‘ÓHê* #·T≥Tº|üø£ÿ˝≤ |ü∫Ã|ü∫Ã>± ñqï |ü …¢≥÷fi¯ófl, ‘·*¢

Òì u≤\´‘êbÕ\÷, XÊbÕ\÷, Áù|eTsêVæ≤‘ê´\÷ ‘·qøÏ ÄÁs¡›‘ê

>∑TD≤ìï neT]+#êsTT. ø£cÕº\ u≤\´+˝À ø£ ïfi¯ófl, >∑≥T¢ ‘Ó–

ˇø£ |üdæeTqdüT˝À Hê≥T≈£îqï Áø√<Ûä+ ø£$˝À rÁe‘·qT dü+‘·]+

#êsTT. e÷dü÷fi¯fl düeTj·÷˝À¢ ≈£L©\T bÕ&˚ bÕ≥\T e÷\

ø=+&ÜjYT #Ó|æŒq eTT#·Ã≥T¢, Hêqï bÕ&çq |ü<ë´\T •yê¬s&ç¶ À

ø£$ s¡÷bı+<ä{≤ìøÏ ø±yê*‡q uÛÑ÷$Tø£qT n#·TÃø£{≤ºsTT.

nqTuÛÑ$+∫q J$‘·+ nuÛÑ dæ+∫q #·<äTe⁄ mH√ï yÓT\≈£îe\T

H˚]Œ+~. Ä+Á<Ûë j·T÷ìe]‡{°, ◊s√bÕ, ÄÁ|òæø± ø£e⁄\ n<Ûä´

j·THê\T ø£$‘ê«ìï $düÔè‘·+ #˚XÊsTT. n<Ûë´|üø£ eè‹Ô˝Àì

n_Ûe÷q+ ø£$‘·«+˝À $X‚¢wüD, n<Ûë´|üq≈£î <ë]rXÊsTT. •yê¬s&ç¶

düMTø£]+#·T≈£îqï ùdïVü‰\T, J$+∫q #ê]Á‘·ø£ dü+<äsꓤ\T,

|ü\e]+∫q e÷qe dü+ã+<Ûë\T, ø£$‘ê«˙ï, J$‘ê˙ï, eTqT

wüß©ï Áù|$T+#+<äT≈£î, >±&ÛÉ+>± m<ä≈£î Vü≤‘·TÔ≈£îH+<äT≈£î Áù|πs|æ+

#êsTT. eTìwæ ø£Hêï >=|üŒ edüTÔe⁄ @B Ò<ä , uÛÑ÷MTà<ä bÕ<ä+

yÓ÷|æq|ü&˚ eTìwæ |ü#·Ã<äHê˙ï, eTìwæ j·TT<äΔs¡+>∑ n+‘·

s¡+>±©ï #·÷&É>∑\eT˙ uÛ≤$+#ê&ÉT. ø£$‘ê«ìø° eTìwæø°, eTìwæø°

uÛÑ÷$Tø°, uÛÑ÷$Tø° ñ<ä e÷\≈£L, ñ<ä e÷\≈£L sê»ø°j·÷\≈£L,

eTfi≤fl ‹]– ø£$‘ê«ìø° ñ+&Ü*‡q düìïVæ≤‘·yÓTÆq, >±&ÛÉyÓTÆq,

m&Éu≤|ü Òì dü+ã+<Ûä+ @$T{À düŒwüº+>± Á|üø£{Ï+#ê&ÉT. •yê¬s&ç¶

ø£$‘·«+˝À nDTeDTe⁄Hê |üs¡efiófl‘=πøÿ~ á sê»ø°j·T ñ<ä eT

#Ó’‘·q´y˚T. •yê¬s&ç¶ rÁe‘·≈£L Áø√<Ûëìø° ñ<˚«>±ìø° kÕøå±´\T>±

ø£\\ ø£‘·TÔ\T <Ûä]+∫ ãj·T\T<]q $<ë´s¡Tú\T, n|ü\÷ Ä‘·à

Vü≤‘· \ eT<Ûä Äsê≥|ü&ÉT‘·Tqï ¬s’‘·T\T, Áø√<Ûä düeTTÁ<ë\T |ü+#·T

‘·Tqï b˛sê≥jÓ÷<ÛäT\T, ‘·TbÕø° uÛÑTC≤H˚düT≈£îì πs|ü⁄˝ÀøÏ

q&ÉTdüTÔqï yêfi¯ófl Jeø£fi¯‘√ yÓTs¡TdüTÔ+{≤s¡T.

ø£$‘ê«ìï ‘·q J$‘êìøÏ |üsê´j·T|ü<ä+>±, ‘·q J$‘·+

‘·qT J$+#˚ ø±˝≤ìøÏ |üsê´j·T|ü<ä+>± •yê¬s&ç¶ ù|s=ÿHêï&ÉT.

ô|+∫q |ü˝…¢≥÷fi¯flqT $T+∫ b˛sê&˚ |ü˝…¢*ï Áù|$T+#ê&ÉT.

sê»´Væ≤+dü À ‘·\¢&ç\T¢‘·Tqï |ü …¢\‘√ eTy˚Tø£+ #˚düTø=Hêï&ÉT.

»ìà+∫q düú ≤\ ø£Hêï, eTìq, dü+#·]+∫q düú ≤\÷, ø£åD≤\÷

eTTK´yÓTÆq$>± uÛ≤$+#ê&ÉT. n+<äTπø ‘ÓHê* ÁbÕ+‘êìï $T+∫

‘Ó\+>±D |ü …¢ Ò •yê¬s&ç¶ ø£$‘·«+ ì+&Ü. #ê˝≤eT+~ ‘Ó\+>±D

ø£e⁄\ ø£+fÒ m≈£îÿe>± •yê¬s&ç¶ ø£$‘·«+˝À ‘Ó\+>±D |ü …¢\T

|ü\ø£]kÕÔsTT. ‘Ó\+>±D˝ÀH˚ m≈£îÿe dü+#·]+#ê&ÉT ø£qTø£

‘Ó\+>±D˝ÀH Äj·Tq ø£$‘·«Á|æj·TT\T m≈£îÿe. ‘ÓHê*ì $T+∫

‘Ó\+>±D˝ÀH˚ Äj·Tq m≈£îÿe bÕ|ü⁄\sY. ‘Ó\+>±D u≤<Ûä*ï

ãs¡Te⁄*ï b˛sê{≤*ï Äj·Tq sê‘· #˚düT≈£îHêï&ÉT. Äj·TqqT

‘Ó\+>±D kı+‘·+ #˚düT≈£îqï~. •yê¬s&ç¶ ‘Ó\+>±D≈£î <ä‘·Ôø£$.

>±j·÷\, u≤<Ûä\, ñ<ä e÷\, neTs¡T\ bÕ≥\T ø£fÒº ø£$.

ø£$‘·«+ ì+&Ü >±j·÷\÷, ‘·÷{≤\÷ eT+<äTyêdüq\÷

eTs¡D≤\÷, dü÷úbÕ\÷, XÊ|üHêsêú\÷ ø±ø£

eTπseTT+{≤sTT

Ç|ü&ÉT ø£$‘·«+ HÓ‘·TÔs¡T˝À&ÉT‘·Tqï ‘Ó\+>±D

ô|’ qT+∫ mes√ >∑Tô|Œ&ÉT $‘·ÔHê*ï

#Ó≥Tº HÓ‹Ô MT<ä #·*¢q≥Tº

|æ#·TÃø£\ <ä+&ÉT <ä÷ø£≥+

edüTÔe⁄≈£L •˝≤Œìø° eT<Ûä #ê˝≤ dü+>∑‹ ñ+~. e+<ä\

@fi¯fl e´eVü‰s¡+ q&ç∫+~. ø£$‘·«+˝À •˝≤Œìï ‘·≈£îÿe #·÷&Éq

edüs¡+ Ò<äT. n{≤¢ nì •˝≤ŒìøÏ edüTÔe⁄qT ø£ã[+#˚ •Ks¡‘·«+

nø£ÿπs¢<äT. ndü\T •\Œ+ kÕº{Ïø ø±<äT. dæús¡s¡÷|ü+ Ò<äT. edüTÔe⁄‘√

bÕ≥T eT*– eHÓï ‘Ó#˚Ã<˚ •\Œ+. ìs¡«#·Hê\qT <ë{Ï •yê¬s&ç¶

•˝≤Œìï ø=‘·Ô>± s¡÷|ü⁄ ø£{Ϻ+#ê&ÉT. ÁbÕs¡+uÛÑ+ (m‘·TÔ>∑&É) ÁbÕeTT

U≤´ìï, eTT–+|ü⁄˝Àì mô|òøºq÷ u≤>± Á|ü#ês¡+ #XÊ&ÉT. <ä]Ù+#

|ü<äΔ‹˙, e´ø°Ôø£]+#˚ |ü<äΔ‹˙ •\Œ+˝À Á|ü<Ûëq uÛ≤>∑+ #˚XÊ&ÉT.

ø£$‘·«+˝À |æ\¢#˚wüº\øÏ~ ø±\+ ø±<äì u≤C≤|üÔ ‘˚*Ãy˚XÊ&ÉT.

ÁbÕdü\T, n+‘·´ ÁbÕdü\T, |ü<˚|ü<˚ |ü<ä∫Á‘ê\T, Á|ürø£\T @

ˇø£ÿ{Ï e÷Á‘·yT ø£$‘ê •˝≤ŒìøÏ ì>±]+|ü⁄ ‘ Òeì uÛ≤$+ #ê&ÉT.

edüTÔ <äs¡Ùq+, e´ø°Ôø£]+# ø√D+, ñ|üjÓ÷–+# kÕeTÁ– •\Œ+˝À

Ç$T&ç ñ+&ç rsê*‡q n+XÊ\T. ø£$ ìC≤sTTr, ìã<äΔ‘·, ø£$

ne>±Vü≤q, ÁbÕ|ü+∫ø£ <äèø£Œ<∏ä+ edüTÔ <äs¡ÙHêìøÏ düVü≤ø£]kÕÔj·T˙,

uÛ≤wü, |ü<ä∫Á‘ê\T, Á|ürø£\T, s¡÷|üø±\T, yêø£´ ìsêàD≤\T

e´ø°Ôø£]+#˚ |ü<äΔ‹øÏ ñ|üø£]kÕÔj·T˙ ¬s+&É÷ ø£*ùdÔH˚ •\Œ+

>∑>∑qeT+‘· ‘·\‘√

>∑>∑qeT+‘· ‘·\‘√ me&ÉT ‹s¡T>∑T‘ê&ÉT

uÛÑ÷eT+‘· ø±fióflqïyê&ÉT ‘·|üŒ`

Ä*Ã|üŒ\+‘· ø£fifl‘√

me&ÉT ã‘·T≈£î‘ê&ÉT

ø£ ïfiflì e&Éø£{Ϻ eTT‘ê´\T #ùdyê&ÉT ‘·|üŒ`

XØs¡eT+‘· HÍø£‘√ me&ÉT j·÷q+ #kÕÔ&ÉT

Á|ü|ü+#êìï kÕ>∑s¡+>± dü+uÛ≤$+#yê&ÉT ‘·|üŒ`

eTqTwüß\ |üP\ Vü≤è<äj·T+˝À

me&ÉT C§s¡ã&É‘ê&ÉT

‘HÓ|æ≥º eTT≈£îÿ˝≤+{Ï #·÷|ü⁄qïyê&ÉT ‘·|üŒ`

J$‘êìø° düè»qø° yês¡~Û me&ÉT >∑&É‘ê&ÉT

n≥eT{Ïdü÷Ô nqTuÛÑyê\ ø±$fiófl yÓ÷ùdyê&ÉT ‘·|üŒ`

•s¡düT‡qT K+&ç+∫ |üfiËfl+˝À ô|{Ϻ

düs¡dü«‹øÏ me&ÉT n|üŒ–+#·>∑\&ÉT

mø£ÿ&ÉsTTHê <qïsTTHê

m<äTs=ÿ+{≤ìøÏ dæ<äΔeTsTTq

BÛs√<ë‘·Ô ø£$ ‘·|üŒ

•yê¬s&ç¶ ø£$‘·

Page 60: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

58 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

düeTÁ>∑yÓTÆ sêDÏdüTÔ+<äì nH˚ø£ dü+<äsꓤ˝À¢ $e]+#ê&ÉT.

n+‘ø±ø£ •yê¬s&ç¶ ‘·q ø£$‘ê s¡#·q˝À M{Ïì Ä#·]+∫ n<äT“¤‘·

•˝≤Œìï Á|ü<ä]Ù+#ê&ÉT. <äs¡ÙHêìø° #·÷&É {≤ìø° Äj·Tq

m≈£îÿe ÁbÕ<Ûëq´‘· ì#êÃ&ÉT. edüTÔe⁄qT ø£$‘·« kÕúsTTøÏ #πsÃ~

Çe÷õH˚wüHé e÷Á‘·y˚T q+{≤&ÉT.

Ä≈£î˝À Äø±XÊìï <ä]Ù+∫q|ü& eTìwæ Àì eTVü≤‘·Ôs¡

Äø±X n≥MkÂ+<äsê´ìï #·÷&É>∑\eTì#ÓãT‘ê&ÉT. ñ<äj·÷ìï

>=|üŒ q~˝≤ uÛ≤$kÕÔ&ÉT. n+<äs¡÷ e÷eT÷\T>± uÛ≤$+#˚

eT{Ϻì ø£$‘·«+>± <ä]ÙkÕÔ&ÉT. |üXóe⁄\T ‘=øÏÿq H\qT |ü⁄düÔø£+

>± uÛ≤$kÕÔ&ÉT. |üs¡T¬>&ÉT‘·Tqï q~ q&ç , |ü+≥bı˝≤\ï&ç–,

|ü+#·÷s¡ ì+#·Tqï eTTdü˝≤›ì #˚‹ø£Ás¡ q&ç– Äj·TT<Ûë\T

‘Ó#·TÃø=eTà+{≤&ÉT. ø=y=«‹Ô À ¬>]˝≤¢qT uÛ≤$kÕÔ&ÉT. kÕ+Áu≤DÏ

ø£&û¶ ‘· À¢ mÁs¡|üP\T }Væ≤kÕÔ&ÉT. }Vü≤ Òì yêDÏí ñ] rj·÷

\+{≤&ÉT.

e´ø°Ôø£]+# |ü<äΔ‹ ø√dü+ Äj·Tq~ ìs¡+‘·s¡ nuÛ≤´dü+.

Äj·Tq e÷≥˝À¢ Äj·Tq~ esYÿcÕ|ü⁄ |ü<äΔ‹. X¯u≤›*ï |ü⁄≥+

ô|≥Tºø√yê*. ø=‘·Ô &çø£Hé yÓ‘·Tø√ÿyê*. nqTø£åD+ <ä>∑Δ+ ø±yê*.

ìs¡+‘·sêH˚«wüD <ë«sê m|ü&É÷ ˇø£ ndü+‘·è|æÔ‘√ ˇø£ Bø£å‘√

ˇø£ ‘·b˛ìwüº‘√ d”]j·Tdt>± ø£$‘ê«ìï ñbÕdæ+#ê*. n{≤¢

#˚j·T≥+ <ë«sê Äj·Tq •˝≤ŒìøÏ eHÓï\T, Äø£s¡D\T r]Ã

~<ë›&ÉT. ˇø£ m<äT>∑T<ä\, $düÔè‹ kÕ~Û+#˚+<äT≈£î ‘·q >=+‘·T

˝À+∫ ‘·q s¡ø£Ô+˝À+∫ ‘·q<Ó’q ø£$‘ê«ìï düèwæº+#ê&ÉT.

ø£$‘·«+˝À •yê¬s&ç¶ XË’*, •yê¬s&ç¶ •\Œ+, •yê¬s&ç¶ mø˘‡

Áô|wüHé nì >∑T]Ô+#˚+‘·>± ñqï‘·<äX¯≈£î #˚sêÃ&ÉT. á <äèwæº À

•yê¬s&ç¶ ø£$‘ê«ìï |ü]o*+#ê*‡ e⁄+~. ‘Ó\T>∑T ø£$‘ê•˝≤ŒìøÏ

•yê¬s&ç¶ ø£ môd‡{Ÿ. ø£$‘ê«ìøÏ •yê¬s&ç¶ ø£+Á{Ïã÷´wüHé ø£$‘·«

s¡#·q e÷Á‘·y˚T ø±<äT. nH˚ø£eT+~ ø£e⁄*ï ‘·j·÷s¡T#˚j·T

≥eT÷, m+<ä]ø√ ø£$‘·«düŒèVü≤qT ø£*–+#·≥eT÷, ø£$‘·«

yê‘êes¡D+ #Ó’‘·q´e+‘·+>± n\¢≥+ ≈£L&Ü.

Ç|ü&ÉT uÛ≤wü |ü>∑T\TÔ+~

düeTdüÔ ù|\T&ÉT |ü<ësêú\ìï{Ïì >∑Ø“¤ø£]+#·T≈£îì

uÛ≤wü |ü>∑T\T‘·T+~ ` X¯ã›+ $T>∑T\TÔ+~

˙ Áø√<ÛëìøÏ dü]ø=‘·Ô uÛ≤wü <=s¡T≈£î‘·T+~

Á|ü»\ s¡Vü≤dü uÛ≤wü ‘Ó*dæqyê&˚ ø£$.

ù|s¡T : ¬ø. •yê¬s&ç¶

»qq+ : 6 Ä>∑düTº 1943

ìyêdü+ : ôV’≤<äsêu≤<é

s¡#·q\T : 1. s¡ø£Ô+ dü÷s¡T´&ÉT ` 1973

2. #·s¡ ` 1975

3. ÄdüT|üÁ‹ ^‘·+ ` ø±e´+, 1976

4. H˚Á‘·<ÛäqTdüT‡ ` 1978

5. uÛ≤s¡$T‹ ` 1983

6. yÓ÷Vü≤Hê! z yÓ÷Vü≤Hê! ` 1988

7. •yê¬s&ç¶ ø£$‘· ` 1991

8. nCÒj·T+ ` 1994

9. Hê ø£\\ q~ n+#·Tq ` 1997

10. es¡+ es¡+ ` 1999

11. C…’Á‘·j·÷Á‘· ` 1999

12. ø£$ düeTj·T+ ` 2000

13. n+‘·s¡®q+ ` 2002

14. eè‘·Ô Òœì ` 2003

15. n‘·qT #·]Á‘· ` 2005

16. Mohana! O Mohana!

and other poems ` 2006

17. $T{°º ø± |ü⁄ø±sY Væ≤+B nqTyê<ä+ 2006

18. The World Within `

n+‘·s¡®q+ nqTyê<ä+ ` 2008

19. bıdü>∑ìe˙ï... ` 2008

20. ÄyÓT me¬s’‘˚ e÷Á‘·+... ` 2009

21. n+‘·s¡®q+ ` ø£qï&É nqTyê<ä+ ` 2009

22. •yê¬s&ç¶ ø£$‘·«+`

$eTs¡Ù\T, $X‚¢wüD\T` 2009

nyês¡T¶\T : Á|ò”esY‡ Á|òü+{Ÿ nyês¡T¶ ` s¡ø£Ô+ dü÷s¡T´&ÉT, 1974

πø+Á<ä kÕVæ≤‘· nø±&ÉMT nyês¡T¶ `

yÓ÷Vü≤Hê! z yÓ÷Vü≤Hê!, 1990

‘Ó\T>∑T j·T÷ìe]‡{° Á|ü‹uÛ≤ |ü⁄s¡kÕÿs¡+

ne+‘·‡ k˛eTdüT+<äsY kÕVæ≤‘· |ü⁄s¡kÕÿs¡+

dæ<ë›s¡ú ø£fi≤|”sƒ¡+ |ü⁄s¡kÕÿs¡+

$XÊ\ nyês¡T¶, >∑T+≥÷s¡T

u§*¢eTT+‘· •esêeTø£èwüí |ü⁄s¡kÕÿs¡+, eT]ø=ìï...

q+~ì dæ<Ûë¬s&ç¶, Á|üeTTK ø£$

Page 61: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

59e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

>∑‘·eTT >∑‘·+u… mqï{ÏøÏHé ø£qTï\T >∑≥º<äT

dü+X¯j·÷+<Ûädü+eè‘·eTT uÛÑ$wü <äs¡úeTT

ˇø£ÿ es¡Ôe÷qyT dü‘·‘·eTeX´ uÛÀ>∑ eT>∑T dü+|ü<ä

á e÷≥\T ñeTsYKj·÷´+ |òæ˝≤dü|ò”øÏ dü]b˛‘êj˚TyÓ÷ ø±˙ kÕVæ≤‘ê´ìï, <ëìï q&ç|æ+#˚ kÕe÷õø£ #·\q

dü÷Á‘ê\qT n+#·Hê yj·T&ÜìøÏ e÷Á‘·+ |üìøÏsêe⁄. >∑‘êìï es¡Ôe÷q+‘√ nqTdü+<Ûëì+∫ ‘·<äqT>∑TD+>± #·]Ã+#·Tø=ì

uÛÑ$wü ‘·TÔqT ìπs›•+#·T≈£î+{≤+. düeTdüÔ kÕe÷õø£ dü‘ê´\≈£î á |ü<äΔ‹ dü]b˛sTTqfÒ¢ kÕVæ≤‘ê´ìø° ø£<∏ä≈£L ≈£L&Ü e]ÔdüTÔ+~.

‘Ó\T>∑T ø£<∏ä uÛÑ$wü ‘·TÔqT >∑T]+∫ düMTøÏå+# eTT+<äT $$<Ûä kÕe÷õø£ dü+<äsꓤ À¢ ‘Ó\T>∑T ø£<∏ä ìs¡«Væ≤+∫q

bÕÁ‘·q÷ düMTøÏå+#ê*. ˇø£ kÕVæ≤r s¡÷|ü+>± n~ m~–q rs¡TqT $X‚¢wæ+#·Tø√yê*.

‘Ó\T>∑Tø£<∏ä #˚düT≈£îqï n<äèwüºy˚TeT+fÒ n~ kÕe÷õø£ |ü⁄Hê~ MT<ä ì]à+#·ã&çq ñ|ü]‘·\+˝À uÛ≤>∑+>±

$\dæ*¢+~. ‘Ó\T>∑Tø£<∏ä m|ü&ÉT |ü⁄{Ϻ+~? yÓTT<ä{Ï ø£<∏ä mes¡T sêkÕs¡T? e+{Ï #ê]Á‘·ø£, |ü+&ç‘· #·s¡Ã\qT ø±ùd‡|ü⁄

Á|üø£ÿqu…{Ϻ ‘=*Hê{Ï ‘Ó\T>∑Tø£<∏ä\ dü«s¡÷|ü dü«uÛ≤yê\qT ns¡ú+ #düTø√e&É+ nedüs¡+. yÓTT<ä{Ï ø£<∏ä uÛÑ+&Üs¡T n#·Ãe÷+ã

sêdæHê, e÷&ÉbÕ{Ïyês¡T sêkÕs¡ì ø±ùd|ü⁄ nqT≈£îHêï, ìqï{Ï<ëø± uÛ≤$+∫q >∑Ts¡C≤&É ~<äT›u≤≥T yÓTT<ä{Ï ø£<∏ä nqT≈£îHêï

á nìï ø£<∏ä\÷ kÕe÷õø£ |ü⁄Hê~ô|’ |ü⁄s√>±$T ~X>± düe÷C≤ìï ˇø£ n&ÉT>∑T eTT+<äT≈£î q&ç|æ+# \ø£å +‘√ sêdæq

ø£<∏ä Ò. á eTT>∑TZs¡T sêdæqM (Ád”Ô$<ä , Vü≤è<äj·TX\´eTT, ~<äT›u≤≥T ‘=* ‘Ó\T>∑Tø£<∏ä @&ÉT n_ÛÁbÕj·÷\T, ø£<∏ëì\j·T+

Á|ü#·Ts¡D) ø±düÔ n≥÷ Ç≥÷>± Ád”Ô$<ä >∑T]+∫ Ò<ë Ád”Ô\T #·÷bÕ*‡q #=s¡e >∑T]+N sêdæq ø£<∏ä Ò.

ˇø£ÿe÷≥ e÷Á‘·+ ì»+. 1910 ‘·sê«‘ ‘Ó\T>∑Tø£<∏ä≈£î ˇø£ s¡÷|ü+ @s¡Œ&ç+~. >∑Ts¡C≤&É nbÕŒsêe⁄ sêdæq ◊<äT

ø£<∏ä\÷ nq+‘·s¡ ø±\+˝À ◊<äT bÕj·T\T>± Ád”Ô$<ä , ≈£î\eT‘· $eø£å, Ád”Ô ùd«#·Ã¤, eT÷&ÛÜ#êsê\T, dü+|òüT dü+düÿs¡D`

‘Ó\T>∑T ø£<∏ë kÕVæ≤‘· +˝À ã\|ü&çq yÓ’Hêìï eTq+ #·÷&=#·TÃ. Ç+‘·ø° #ÓbıŒ#Ã<eT+fÒ ÄHê{Ï kÕe÷õø£ ÄeX´ø£‘·qT

‘Ó\T>∑Tø£<∏ä uÛÑTC≤ì¬ø‘·TÔ≈£î+~. nq+‘·s¡ ø±\+˝À ‘Ó\T>∑T ø£<∏ä mìï Ä≥Tb˛≥¢≈£î >∑Ts¡sTTHê ‘·q Á|ü<Ûëq \ø£åD+ kÕe÷õø£

ÄeX´ø£‘·qT e÷Á‘·+ ‘·q uÛÑT»düÿ+<Ûë\ MT<ä yÓ÷dü÷ÔH ñ+~, H{Ï es¡≈£L.

kÕe÷õø£ |ü]D≤e÷ìøÏ ì\ø£&É dü«uÛ≤e+ e⁄+&É<äT. #·\qo\‘· <ëì \ø£åD+. ø√ÿkÕ] #ê˝≤ø±\+ bÕ≥T düe÷»+

πø |ü<äΔ‹˝À q&ç∫q≥T¢ ø£ì|æ+∫Hê ∫qïbÕ{Ï e÷s¡TŒ\T, ≈£î<äT|ü⁄\T düVü≤»+>± e⁄+{≤sTT. eTs√kÕ] e÷s¡TŒ\T }Væ≤+#·

Òq+‘· y>∑+>± »]–b˛‘·T+{≤sTT. @+ »s¡T>∑T‘√+<√ ns¡úeTjT´˝Àù| eTs√ ô|qT e÷s¡TŒ eTT+#·Tø=düTÔ+~.

>∑Ts¡C≤&É, ∫+‘ê BøÏå‘·T\≈£î ø=qkÕ–+|ü⁄>± ø£<∏ës¡+>∑+ô|’øÏ e∫Ãq #·\+ s¡#·q\T Hê{Ï düe÷»+˝À @<√ ø£Á|üø£ÿq

düqï>± ÁbÕs¡+uÛÑeTsTTq ô|qT‘·TbòÕqT≈£î Á|üø£+|üq Ò. yê{Ïì ì\ø£&É>± ns¡ú+ #düT≈£îì Ä uÛ≤yê\qT J]í+#·T≈£îH˝Àù|

¬s+&Ée Á|ü|ü+#·j·TT<äΔ+ eTT+#·Tø=∫Ã+~. uÛ≤s¡rj·T düe÷»+ j·÷e‘·÷Ô n‘·˝≤≈£î‘·\+ nsTTb˛sTT+~. e÷qe

dü+ã+<Ûë˝À¢ ˇø£ÿkÕ]>± ô|qTe÷s¡TŒ\T dü+uÛÑ$+#êsTT. J$‘·+ |ü≥¢ ø=‘·Ô #·÷|ü⁄, ø=‘·Ô Ä˝À#·q\T yÓTT<ä\j·÷´sTT.

Ä e÷s¡TŒ\˙ï eTq+ ø=&Ée{Ï>∑+{Ï ≈£î≥T+ãsêe⁄ ø£<∏ä À¢q÷, lbÕ<ä düTÁãVü≤àD´XÊÁdæÔ ø£<∏ä À¢q÷ #·÷&Ée#·TÃ. Ò≈£î+fÒ

Ä ø±\+˝ÀH lbÕ<ä e÷s¡Z<ä]Ù, ø=‘·Ô#·÷|ü⁄, ø£\T|ü⁄yÓTTø£ÿ\T e+{Ï ø£<∏ä\÷, ≈£î≥T+ãsêe⁄ qTe⁄«\T`‘Ó\>∑|æ+&ç, n<Ó›ø=+|ü

e+{Ï ø£<∏ä\÷ }Væ≤+#·>∑\e÷!

‘Ó\T>∑Tø£<∏ä uÛÑ$wü ‘Y∫Á‘·|ü≥+

yêdæ¬s&ç¶ qMHé

Page 62: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

60 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

Ä ‘·sê«‘· <XÊìøÏ kÕ«‘·+Á‘· + sêe&É+, #ê˝≤ø±\+

düe÷»+ ì\ø£&É>± ñqï≥T¢ ø£ì|æ+∫Hê ∫qïbÕ{Ï e÷s¡TŒ\T,

≈£î<äT|ü⁄\T ø=qkÕ>∑T‘·÷H e⁄HêïsTT. á ø±\+˝ÀH (1950`65

eT<Ûä´) ø£<∏ä\˙ï ø=‘·Ô>± @s¡Œ&çq eT<Ûä´‘·s¡>∑‹ uÛ≤eC≤\+

#·T≥÷º ‹s¡>∑&ÉyTø±ø£ yê]øÏ ø±\πøå|ü+>± ≈£L&Ü ø£<∏ä\ sêø£&É

ÁbÕs¡+uÛÑeTsTT+~. ø±\πøå|ükÕVæ≤‘ê´ìøÏ á ø±\+ dü+|ü<ä«+‘·

eTsTTq~.

1960 ‘·sê«‘· uÛ≤s¡‘· Á|ü»˝À¢ ‘·eT Jeq dæú‹>∑‘·T\

|ü≥¢ nqTe÷Hê\T yÓTT<ä\j·÷´sTT. ÁuÛÑeT\T ‘=\–b˛

kÕ>±sTT. |ü+#·es¡ Á|üD≤[ø£\T ˇø=ÿø£ÿ{Ï>± $|òü\eTe⁄‘·÷

e#êÃsTT. ìs¡T<√´>∑+, Äø£* kÕe÷qT´\ J$‘ê\qT n‘· ≤

≈£î‘·\+ #kÕsTT. dü]>±Z á ø±\+˝ÀH sê$XÊÁdæÔ kÕsê ø£<∏ä\T,

ô|~›uÛ§≥¢ düTã“sêeTj·T´, ã*yê&É ø±+‘ê

sêe⁄, ‹\ø˘, mHé.mdt. Á|üø±X¯sêe⁄, s¡+>∑

Hêj·Tø£eTà, ø±∞|ü≥ï+ sêe÷sêe⁄, eT<ÛäT

sê+‘·ø£+ sêC≤sê+\ ø£<∏ä\T eT∞fl eTqTwüß*ï

H\ MT<ä ì\u…{≤ºsTT.

á nXÊ+‹ Ç˝≤ ø=qkÕ>∑T‘·Tqï Áø£eT+

˝À <X+˝À $$<Ûä ÁbÕ+‘ê˝À¢ n\»&ÉT\T,

ñ<ä e÷\T ‘· …‘êÔsTT. n≥T qø£‡\“Ø˝ÀqT,

Ç≥T lø±≈£îfi¯+˝ÀqT kÕj·TT<Ûä b˛sê{≤\T

yÓTT<ä\j·÷´sTT. á b˛sê{≤\T ø£eT÷´ìdüTº

uÛ≤eC≤\+ e⁄qï s¡#·sTT‘·\qT m+‘·>±H√

Äø£]+#êsTT. $|ü¢e s¡#·sTT‘·\ dü+|òüT+ @s¡Œ

&ç+~. ll‘√ bÕ≥T ø=&Ée{Ï>∑+{Ï ≈£î≥T+ã

sêe⁄ e+{Ï Á|üeTTK s¡#·sTT‘·\T á ñ<ä

e÷˝À¢ eTTK´ uÛÑ÷$Tø£ b˛wæ+#ês¡T. á Áø£eT+˝ÀH –]»q

J$‘ê\T ø£<∏ä À¢øÏ e∫à #sêsTT. uÛÑ÷wüD+ n&çe+≥T≈£î+~

ø£<∏ä ‘Ó\T>∑T ø£<∏ë kÕVæ≤ ‘· +˝À ø£ eT\T|ü⁄. uÛÑ÷wüD+ qT+&ç

kÕVüA es¡≈£î nH˚ø£ eT+~ ø£<∏ä≈£î\T –]»q J$‘ê\qT,

b˛sê{≤\qT ∫Á‹dü÷Ô ø£<∏ä\T sêkÕs¡T.

ø±s¡D≤\T _ÛqïyÓTÆqyÓ’q|üŒ{Ïø° ÄHê{Ï qT+∫ H˚{Ï

es¡≈£L á ø£ À¢\ |ü]dæú‹ ø=qkÕ>∑T‘·÷H ñ+~. 1990\˝À

Ä]úø£s¡+>∑+˝À #√≥T #düT≈£îqï e÷s¡TŒ\T, kÕe÷õø£ s¡+>∑+

˝À e∫Ãq ndæÔ‘·«yê<ä düŒèVü≤ kÕVæ≤rs¡+>∑+˝À Á|üdüTŒ¤≥+>±

e´ø£ÔeTj·÷´sTT. Ád”Ôyê<ä, <ä[‘·yê<ä ø£<∏ä\÷, >√¢ã …’CÒwüHéøÏ

e´‹πsø£+>± ø£<∏ä\÷ $düÔè‘·+>± e#êÃsTT, edüTÔHêïsTT.

X‘êã› ø±\+˝À mqï&É÷ Òì $<Ûä+>± á Çs¡yÓ’ @fifl˝À

nq÷Vü≤´+>±q÷ n‘· +‘· y>∑+>±q÷ e÷s¡TŒ\T »]>±sTT.

á e÷s¡TŒ\qT ns¡ú+ #düT≈£îì, yê{Ïì $X‚¢wæ+∫ e÷]q |ü]

dæú‘·T\ ø£qT>∑TD+>± edüTÔe⁄qT, s¡÷bÕìï ìs¡ísTT+#·Tø√e

{≤ìøÏ s¡#·sTT‘·\T ñøÏÿ]_øÏÿ] nsTTb˛‘·Tqïe÷≥ yêdüÔe+.

n+<äTπø áeT<Ûä edüTÔqï ø£<∏ä À¢ ø=+‘· ndüŒwüº‘·, eT]ø=+‘·

dü+øÏ¢wüº‘· #√≥T #düT≈£î+{À+~. yÓTTqï{Ï &܈ˆ $. #·+Á<äX‚Ks¡

sêe⁄ qT+∫ H{Ï _.n»jYTÁ|ükÕ<é ø£<∏ä\ es¡≈£î á <Û√s¡DÏ

eTq≈£î ø£qã&ÉT‘·T+~. s¡#·sTT‘·\T |ü&ÉT‘·Tqï ‘·|üqì, m>√˙

(agony)ì ø=+‘· kÕqTuÛÑ÷‹‘√ ns¡ú+ #düTø√yê*.

Á|üdüTÔ‘· düe÷»+˝À »s¡T>∑T‘·Tqï e÷s¡TŒ\T düŒwüº+>±

ø£ì|æ+#·e⁄. eTq e´øÏÔ‘·«+ düeT÷\+>± e÷]b˛j·÷ø£ ø±˙

eTq+ ø£fiófl ‘Ós¡e Òì dæú‹. me]øÏ yês¡T ‘·eT≈£î ‘Ó*j·T≈£î+&Ü

ˇø£ ø=‘·Ô Àø£+˝ÀøÏ HÓ{Ϻyj·Tã&ÉT‘·THêïs¡T. $ÁuÛÑeT>=*ù| á

˝Àø£+ eTq*ï }|æ] rdüTø√˙j·T<äT, Ä˝À

∫+|ü j·T<äT. ndü\T eTq+ mø£ÿ&É ì\ã&ç

e⁄HêïyÓ÷ ≈£L&Ü ns¡ú+ ø±˙ j·T<äT. eTq~

ø±ì, eTqøÏ nedüs¡+ ˝Òì ˇø£ dü+düÿè‹

eTq MT<ä s¡T<ä›ã&ÉT‘√+<äì eTq≈£î ‘Ó*ùd

˝Àù| eTq+ <ëì˝À uÛ≤>∑eTsTTb˛sTT, <ëìï

ø°]Ôdü÷Ô e⁄+{≤+. eTq+ eTq düe÷»+

qT+&ç, ∫es¡≈£î eTq qT+&ç eTqy˚T

<ä÷s¡yÓTÆb˛‘·Tqï ˇø£ ø=‘·Ô dæú‹. á dæú‹ì

ns¡ú+ #düT≈£îì, ø£<∏ä\T>± eT*∫ bÕsƒ¡≈£î\≈£î

n+~+#·&ÜìøÏ s¡#·sTT‘·\T Á|üj·T‘·ï+ #düTÔ

Hêïs¡T. m+‘√ yÓ’$<Ûä´uÛÑ]‘·yÓTÆq edüTÔe⁄‘√

ø£<∏ä\T yÓ\Te&ÉT‘·THêïsTT. eè<ëΔ|ü´+, Ád”Ô

yê<ä+, <ä[‘·T\ Äs¡ÔHê<ë\T, ≈£L*b˛‘·Tqï

Á>±MTD Ä]úø£e´edüú` #˚‹eè‘·TÔ\T, Ä‘·àVü≤‘·´\T` ˇø£ÿ

e÷≥˝À #ÓbÕŒ\+fÒ >√¢ã˝…’CÒwüHé Á|üÁøÏj·T˝À q*–b˛‘·Tqï

Á|ü‹ kÕe÷õø£es¡Z|ü⁄ düeTdü´qT eTq ‘Ó\T>∑T ø£<∏ä≈£î\T

düŒè•+#·>∑*>±s¡T. ø±˙, düeTdü À‘·T˝À¢øÏ yÓfifl Òø£b˛‘·THêïs¡T.

yê{Ïì ø£<∏ä\T>± eT\#·≥+˝Àq÷ HÓ’|ü⁄D´+ #·÷|ü Òø£b˛‘·T

Hêïs¡T. n+<äTπø n$ eTq bÕsƒ¡≈£î\≈£î m+‘·es¡≈£î n+<ë

j·Tqï~ Á|üXï>±H $T–*b˛sTT+~. Ç|ü&=düTÔqï$ s¡#·sTT‘·\

ø£<∏ä˝Ò ø±˙, bÕsƒ¡≈£î\ ø£<∏ä\T ø±eì kÕe÷q´ bÕsƒ¡≈£î\

Äs√|üD. á Äs√|üD˝À ø=+‘·es¡≈£î ì»+ Òø£b˛ Ò<äT. á

dü+øÏ¢wüº kÕe÷õø£ dæú‹ì bÕsƒ¡≈£î\≈£î ns¡úeTjT´≥T¢, ÄyÓ÷<ä

jÓ÷>∑´+>± #Ó|üŒ≥+˝À ø£<∏ä≈£î\T edüTÔe⁄qT mqTï≈£îqï+‘·

düT\uÛÑ+>±, s¡÷bÕìï m+#·Tø√ Òø£b˛‘·THêïs¡T. n+<äTπø #ê˝≤

ø£<∏ä\T dü>∑+ #ÓøÏÿq •˝≤Œ\T>±, >=|üŒ ø£<∏ä\T ø±e\dæq mH√ï

<äèX¯´ e÷<Ûä´e÷\ e\¢ bÕsƒ¡≈£î\

dü+K´ u≤>± ‘·–Z+~. Ç+ø± ‘·>∑Zq÷

e#·TÃ. nsTT‘ d”]j·Tdt kÕVæ≤‘ê´

ìøÏ e÷Á‘·+ Ä<äs¡D ‘·π>Z neø±X+

Ò<äT. n˝≤+{Ï bÕsƒ¡≈£î\ yT<∏ädüT‡qT

eTq <äèX¯´ e÷<Ûä´e÷\T m+‘·

e÷Á‘·eT÷ dü+‘·è|æÔ |üs¡#·˝Òe⁄.

n+<äTπø >∑‘·+‘√ b˛*ùdÔ d”]j·Tdt

s¡#·q\T, eTTK´+>± ø£<∏ë dü+ø£

\Hê\T, Ç|ü&ÉT m≈£îÿe>± edüTÔ

HêïsTT. neTTà&ÉTb˛‘·THêïsTT.

bÕsƒ¡≈£î\T #·<äTe⁄‘·÷H˚ e⁄Hêïs¡T,

e⁄+{≤s¡T ≈£L&Ü.

Page 63: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

61e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

ø£<∏ä\T πøe\+ eT+∫ ø£<∏ä\T>±H˚ $T–*b˛‘·THêïsTT. >∑‘·

nsTT<ëπsfiófl>± e∫Ãq ø£<∏ä À¢ Ç≥Te+{Ï ø£<∏ä\qT mìï{ÏHÓ’Hê

ñ<ëVü≤s¡D\T>± #·÷|æ+#·e#·TÃqT.

>√¢ã˝…’CÒwüHé Á|üÁøÏj·T n≥T düe÷»+˝ÀqT, Ç≥T

kÕVæ≤‘·´+˝ÀqT ø=s¡ø£sêì ø=j·T´ nsTT ≈£L#·T+~. BìøÏ

e´‹πsø£+>± uÛ≤s¡‘·<X+˝À @ sêÁwüº+˝Àq÷ »s¡>∑q+‘· #·s¡Ã,

ñ<ä e÷\T eTq sêÁwüº+˝À »]>±sTT. nsTTHê >√¢ã …’CÒwüHé

Á|üÁøÏj·T Ä>∑ Ò<äT. ø±˙, <ëì |òü*‘ê\ |ü≥¢ ˇø£ ne>±Vü≤qì

á ñ<ä e÷\T Çe«>∑*>±sTT. <ëì |ü]D≤e÷\T rÁes¡÷|ü+

<ë˝≤Ãø£ n~ e÷qe dü+ã+<Ûë\qT, $\Te\qT rÁe+>±

Á|üuÛ≤$‘·+ #ùd kÕúsTTøÏ yÓfi≤flø£ eTq ø£<∏ä≈£î\T e÷Á‘·+ Ç+ø±

düeTdü qT ô|’ô|’H |ü]o*düTÔHêïs¡T. >√¢ã …’CÒwüHé eTq n+‘·

s¡+>∑+˝À uÛ≤>∑yÓTÆb˛sTT+~. eTq uÛ≤y√<«>±\qT n~ Á|üuÛ≤

$‘·+ #˚düTÔ+~. eTq dü+düÿè‹˙ XÊdæk˛Ô+~. BìøÏ ñ<ë

Vü≤s¡D>± ˇø£ÿ $wüj·÷ìï Á|ükÕÔ$kÕÔqT.

Ç{°e\ ø±\+˝À uÛÑ÷$T <Ûäs¡ À¢ nq÷Vü≤´yÓTÆq ô|s¡T>∑T

<ä\ e∫Ã+~. ‘·«]‘·>∑‹q nHø£ #‘·T\T e÷] eT©ºHwüq Ÿ

ø£+ô|˙\T, ø±s=Œπs{Ÿ dü+düú\ #˚‘·T˝À¢øÏ yÓ[flb˛ ‘√+~. á

dæú‹ ôV’≤<äsêu≤<é |ü]düs¡ ÁbÕ+‘ê˝À¢H˚ ø±<äT, ∫qï ∫qï

|ü≥ºD≤˝À¢q÷ HÓ\ø=ì e⁄+~. uÛÑ÷$T $\Te˝À¢ e∫Ãq á

e÷s¡TŒ eTq düe÷»|ü⁄ e÷qe dü+ã+<Ûë\T ‘·≥Tºø√>∑\yê?

uÛÑ÷$T Çø£ m+‘·e÷Á‘·eT÷ |ü+≥\T |ü+&ç+# πøåÁ‘·yT ø±<äT.

ø√≥T¢ ≈£îeTà]+#·>∑*–q kÕ<Ûäq+ ≈£L&Ü. á dü+|ü<ä |òü*‘ê\T

n+<ä]ø° n+<äT‘·THêïj·÷? Ò<äH #Ó|üø√yê*. ø£yfi n+~,

Ä dü+|ü<ä kÕe÷qT´\ #‹øÏ e∫ÃHê, <ëìï yÓqï+{Ï e#Ã

$ø£è‘· $\Te\T, $Xè+K\ uÛ≤yê\T, nqTe÷Hê\T, Äsê

{≤\T, Vü≤‘· \T, Ä‘·àVü≤‘· \T` Ç˝≤ $düÔ]+∫ J$‘ê\qT

∫ÛHêï_Ûqï+ #düTÔ+~. á e÷j·TqT kÕe÷q´ bÕsƒ¡≈£î\T ns¡ú+

#˚düT≈£îH˚ kÕúsTT˝À ø£<∏ä\T sêj·T>∑\T>∑T‘·THêïsê? nqT

e÷qyT! ø£{Ï ¬s+&ÉT ø£<∏ä\T e∫ÃHê ø£è‘·ø£yÓTÆq eTT–+|ü⁄\‘√

ù|\e+>± ‘*b˛j·÷sTT.

ˇø£ uÛÑ÷$T $wüj·TyT ø±<äT, e÷¬sÿ{Ÿ e÷j·÷C≤\+,

#‹eè‘·TÔ\T, |ü+≥\ <Ûäs¡\T, Ád”Ô |ü⁄s¡Twü dü+ã+<Ûë\T` Ç˝≤

mH√ï $wüj·÷\T e÷]q H˚|ü<∏ä´+ qT+&ç Ç+ø± ø£<∏ä˝À¢øÏ

sêe\ùd ñ+~.

Çø£ÿ&É ì\ã&ç eTq+ Ç|ü&ÉT ‘Ó\T>∑T ø£<∏ä uÛÑ$

wü ‘·TÔqT #·]Ã+#·T≈£î+<ë+.

es¡Ôe÷q ø£<∏ë kÕVæ≤‘·´+ q&ÉTdüTÔqï rs¡T n+‘·

ÄXÊ»qø£+>± Òø£b˛e≥+ e\¢ ‘Ó\T>∑T ø£<∏ä uÛÑ$wü ‘·TÔ >∑T]+∫

Ä˝À∫+#ê*‡q |ü]dæú‹ e∫Ã+~. BìøÏ‘√&ÉT eT]ø=ìï

düeTdü \÷ e⁄HêïsTT. M{Ï À¢ ø=ìï nb˛Vü≤\THêïsTT, ø=ìï

yêdüÔyê\THêïsTT. eT]ø=ìï ns¡Δdü‘ê´\÷ ñHêïsTT.

sêqTsêqT ‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤wü≈£î Ä<äs¡D ‘·–Zb˛‘·T+<äqï

uÛ≤eq yê´|æÔ #Ó+<ä≥+ e\¢ ‘Ó\T>∑T kÕVæ≤‘ê´ìøÏ, <ëì˝À

uÛ≤>∑+>± ø£<∏ë kÕVæ≤‘ê´ìøÏ uÛÑ$wü ‘·TÔ Ò<äT nH ˇø£ yê<äq

e⁄+~. ì»yT, ∫qï |ü≥ºD≤\ qT+&ç q>∑sê\ es¡≈£î Ç+ ¢wüß

MT&çj·T+ dü÷ÿfiófl ô|{Ϻ ‘Ó\T>∑TqT ‘·≈£îÿe #dæ #·÷&É&É+

e\¢ ø=‘·Ô ‘·s¡+ yê]øÏ ‘Ó\T>∑T uÛ≤wü n\e&É&É+ Ò<äì, Bìe\¢

kÕVæ≤‘·´+ dü+>∑‘·≥T+∫ uÛ≤wüπø uÛÑ$wü´‘·TÔ ˝Ò<äì uÛÑj·T+

ˇø£≥T+~. kÕ<Ûës¡D Á|ü»˝À¢ s¡#·sTT‘·\T m|ü&É÷ n‹ø=~›

e÷Á‘·yT e⁄+{≤s¡T. M]˝À düe÷C≤ìï, s¡#·qqT d”]j·Tdt>±

rdüT≈£îì s¡#·q\T #˚ùdyêfi¯ófl eTØ ‘·≈£îÿe>± e⁄+{≤s¡T.

nsTTHê M] Á|üuÛ≤e+ bÕsƒ¡≈£î˝À¢qT, düe÷»+ ô|’q m≈£îÿe>±H

e⁄+≥T+~. n˝≤+{Ï s¡#·sTT‘·\≈£î uÛ≤wü nH~ Á|ü‹ã+<Ûäø£+

ø±<äT. yêfi¯fl˝À s¡#·HêX¯øÏ Ô, ‘·|üq e⁄+fÒ m+‘· Ç+^¢wüß

MT&çj·T+˝À #·~$qyê¬s’Hê ‘Ó\T>∑T˝À s¡#·q\T #j·T&ÜìøÏ,

ø£<∏ä\T sêj·T&ÜìøÏ Çã“+~ e⁄+&É<äT. nsTTHê n$ #·~y+

<äT≈£î uÛÑ$wü ‘·TÔ À bÕsƒ¡≈£î\T+{≤sê nH~ eTs√ uÛÑj·T+. Ç~

ns¡ú+ Òì nb˛Vü≤. n˝≤+{Ï |ü]dæú‘ ñ‘·ŒqïeTsTT‘ uÛ≤wü≈£î

dü+ã+~Û+∫q nìï e÷<Ûä e÷\T eT÷düT≈£îb˛‘êsTT, yêsêÔ

|üÁ‹ø£\‘√ düVü‰. Ç~ eTØ ìsêXÊ|üP]‘·yÓTÆq yê<äq. @~

@yÓTÆq|üŒ{Ïø° e÷‘·èuÛ≤wüqT s¡øÏå+#·Tø√e&ÜìøÏ bÂs¡ düe÷»+,

Á|ü»\T ø=+‘· Á|ü‘˚´ø£ ÁX¯<äΔ rdüTø√yê*‡q nedüs¡+ e⁄+~.

Ç|üŒ{À¢ Bìe\¢ ‘Ó\T>∑T ø£<∏ä uÛÑ$wü ‘·TÔ≈£î Á|üe÷<äyTMT Ò<äT.

e÷]q kÕe÷õø£ |ü]dæú‘·T˝À¢ j·TTe≈£î\T ‘·eT ¬øØsY

ô|’ ô|{Ϻq+‘· <äèwæº Ç‘·s¡ $wüj·÷\ MT<ä (kÕVæ≤‘· +‘√ düVü‰)

e⁄+#·≥+ ˝Ò<äT. Bìe\¢ uÛÑ$wü´‘·TÔ˝À ø£<∏ä\T sêj·÷*‡q

s¡#·sTT‘·\T ø£s¡Tee⁄‘ês¡H~ eTs√ nb˛Vü≤. j·TTe≈£î\T ‘·eT

¬øØsY ô|’ <äèwæº ô|≥º&É+ nH~ ‘ê‘êÿ*ø£yÓTÆq $wüj·T+. á

<äXÊã›+˝À e∫Ãq y˚>∑e+‘·eTsTTq e÷s¡TŒ\T Ç+<äT≈£î

ø±s¡D+. e÷]q y>±ìï neø±X+>± n+~ |ü⁄#·TÃ≈£îì ‘·«s¡>±

eTT+<äT≈£î <ä÷düT≈£îb˛yê\H~ j·TTe‘· À düVü≤»+>± ñ+&

\ø£åD+. |ü]dæú‹ ø±düÔ ì\ø£&É>± e÷sêø£ yês¡÷ ‘·eT n_Û

s¡T#·T\T, Ädü≈£îÔ\ MT<ä <äèwæº ô|≥ºø£ ‘·|üŒ<äT. n+<äT˝À

kÕVæ≤‘·´eT÷ uÛ≤>∑y˚T. bÕXÊÑ·´ <˚XÊ˝À¢q÷ »]–q e÷πsŒ

Çø£ÿ&Ü e∫Ã+~. eT<Ûä ˝À ø=+‘· $sêeT+ e∫ÃHê nø£ÿ&É

Page 64: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

62 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

kÕVæ≤‘· eT÷ ø=qkÕ>∑T ‘√+~, d”]j·Tdt

kÕVæ≤‘ê´ìøÏ n‘·´+‘· $\Tyê e⁄+~.

ìC≤ìøÏ ‘Ó\T>∑T ø£<∏ä\≈£î á e÷s¡TŒ ˇø£

n<äq|ü⁄ ≈£Ls¡TŒ ne⁄‘·T+< ø±ì nes√<Ûä+

ø±<äT.

Ç{°e\ ø±\+˝À düe÷»+ MT<ä

<äèX¯´ e÷<Ûä´e÷\ Á|üuÛ≤e+ m≈£îÿe>±

e⁄+~. Bìe\¢ ‘Ó\T>∑T ø£<∏ë kÕVæ≤‘ê´ìøÏ

bÕsƒ¡≈£î\ Ä<äs¡D ‘·>∑TZ‘·T+<äH˚~ ˇø£

yê<äq. Bì˝À ø=+‘· ì»+ ˝Òø£b˛˝Ò<äT.

nsTT‘˚ Bìe\¢ qwüºb˛j˚T~ Á|ü<Ûëq+>±

ø±\πøå|ü kÕVæ≤‘· +. ˇø£|ü&ÉT n#·ÃsTTq

Äs¡T HÓ\˝À¢H˚ \ø£å\ ø±|”\$Tàq s¡#·

sTT‘·\ s¡#·q\T, |ü⁄+U≤qT |ü⁄+U≤\T>±

|üÁ‹ø£ À¢ yÓ\Te&çq ñ‘·ÿ+sƒ¡‘· ‘√ ì+&çq

d”]j·T\T‡ Ä kÕúsTT˝À H˚&ÉT ˝Òø£ b˛e

&ÜìøÏ n<˚ ø±s¡D+. <äèX¯´ e÷<Ûä´e÷\

e\¢ bÕsƒ¡≈£î\ dü+K´ u≤>± ‘·–Z+~. Ç+ø±

‘·>∑Zq÷e#·TÃ. nsTT‘˚ d”]j·Tdt kÕVæ≤

‘ê´ìøÏ e÷Á‘·+ Ä<äs¡D ‘·π>Z neø±X¯+

Ò<äT. n˝≤+{Ï bÕsƒ¡≈£î\ yT<∏ädüT‡qT eTq

<äèX¯´ e÷<Û ä´e÷\T m+‘·e÷Á‘·eT÷

dü+‘·è|æÔ|üs¡#· ˝Òe⁄. n+<äTπø >∑‘·+‘√

b˛*ùdÔ d”]j·Tdt s¡#·q\T, eTTK´+>±

ø£<∏ë dü+ø£\Hê\T, Ç|ü&ÉT m≈£îÿe>±

edüT ÔHêïsTT. neTTà&ÉTb˛‘·THêïsTT.

bÕsƒ¡≈£î\T #·<äTe⁄‘·÷H e⁄Hêïs¡T, e⁄+{≤s¡T ≈£L&Ü.

‘Ó\T>∑T ø£<∏ëyê´|æÔøÏ Ä≥+ø£+>± e÷]q eTs√ eTTK´

düeTdü , ‘Ó\T>∑T |üÁ‹ø£\ yê´bÕs¡ dü«uÛ≤e+. ø£|üŒ{Ï |üÁ‹ø£\T

‘·eT eT+∫ n_Ûs¡T∫ì bÕsƒ¡≈£î\≈£î n+<äCÒdæ yê´bÕs¡+ #düT

≈£îH˚yês¡T. ÄHê{Ï |üÁ‹ø£\ j·÷»e÷Hê´\ Äs√>∑ ø£s¡yÓTÆq

n_Ûs¡T∫ ø£<∏ës¡#·q≈£î, ø£<∏ë yê´|æÔøÏ <√Vü≤<ä+ #dæ+~. BbÕe[,

ñ>±~, dü+Áø±+‹ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ ø£\T, ø£<∏ä\ b˛{°\T n+<äT˝À

uÛ≤>∑y˚T. H˚&ÉT Ä yê‘êes¡D+ ˝Ò<äT. yê´bÕs¡eTj·TyÓTÆq

|üÁ‹ø£\T Äs√>∑ ø£s¡yÓTÆq n_Ûs¡T∫ì e÷¬sÿ{Ÿ #˚j·T&ÜìøÏ

ã<äT\T, ªªbÕsƒ¡≈£î\ n_Ûs¡T∫μμ yTs¡≈£î düs¡Tÿ´ ÒwüHé ô|+#·Tø=H

Á|üj·T‘·ï+ #j·T&É+ ‘√ eT+∫ ø£<∏ä\≈£î >∑+&ç |ü&ç+~. #ê˝≤

|üÁ‹ø£\T yÓTT≈£îÿ ã&ç>± ø£<∏ä\T Á|ü#·T] düTÔHêïsTT. Ò<ë |ü≥Tº

$&ÉT|ü⁄ Ò≈£î+&Ü ¬s+&ÉT, eT÷&ÉT ù|J\

|ü]$T‹ì K∫Ñ·+>± bÕ{ÏdüTÔHêïsTT.

Bì‘√ d”]j·Tdt>± ø£<∏ä\T sêùd s¡#·

sTT‘·\T ‘·eT ø£<∏ä\qT mø£ÿ&É Á|ü#·T

]+#·Tø√yê˝À ns¡ú+ ø±ì njÓ÷eTj·T

dæú‹ HÓ\ø=+~. n&ÉbÕ <ä&ÉbÕ e#Ã eT+∫

ø£<∏ä\T, Äj·÷ |üÁ‹ø£\ dü+bÕ<ä≈£î\≈£îqï

n_Ûs¡T∫ y˚Ts¡≈£î edüTÔqïy˚ ø±˙, j·÷»

e÷Hê´\ Áb˛‘ê‡Vü≤+ e\¢ e÷Á‘·+ ø±<äT.

ø£<∏ëkÕVæ≤‹ Á|ü#·T]+# yê]ø£ dü+ø£\Hê\

ø√dü+ ø£<∏ä\ m+|æø£ ˇø£|ü&ÉT m+‘√

ø£wüºeTj˚T´~. H˚&ÉT Ä |ü]dæú‹ ˝Ò<äT.

ø£<∏ä\qT yÓ‘·Tø√ÿe\dæ ek Ô+~. ø£<∏ä≈£î\T

eT+∫ ø£<∏ä\T sêj·T&É+ ˝Ò<äì dü+bÕ

<ä≈£î\T, sêdæHê ô|<ä›ej·÷´j·TH√, ns¡ú+

ø±e&É+ ˝Ò<äH√ Á|ü#·T]+#·&É+ ˝Ò<äì

ø£<∏ ä≈ £î\T |üs ¡d üŒsês√|üD\ eT<Û ä´

ø£<∏ëkÕVæ≤‘·´+ q*– b˛‘√+~. BìøÏ

|ü]cÕÿs¡+ @$T{Ï? j·÷»e÷Hê´\qT

‘·eT <Û√s¡DÏ e÷s¡TÃø√ eTì n&É>∑≥+,

y˚≥qT e÷H˚j·TeTì |ü⁄*ì ÁbÕ<Û˚j·T

|ü&çq≥T¢ e⁄+≥T+~. n~ m˝≤>∑÷

kÕ<Ûä´+ ø±<äT. kÕVæ≤‘·´ |üÁ‹ø£\T á

yê‘êes¡D≤ìï ø=+‘· e÷s¡Ã> ∑\e⁄.

Á|üdüTÔ‘·+ kÕVæ≤r, kÕ+düÿè‹ø£ dü+düú\T

e÷Á‘·y˚T Á|ü#·T]+#˚ kÕVæ≤r |üÁ‹ø£\qT

e´≈£îÔ\T, Á>∑÷|ü⁄\T nìï ÁbÕ+‘ê\ qT+∫ ÁbÕs¡+_Û+∫ ø£<∏ë

kÕVæ≤‘ê´ìï Á|ü#·T]+ #·&É+ yÓTT<ä\Tô|&ç‘˚ ø=+‘· e÷s¡TŒ

edüTÔ+~. Á|ü<Ûëq<Ûës¡ (main stream)≈£î #Ó+~q |üÁ‹ø£\T

d”]j·Tdt ø£<∏ä\qT ≈£L&Ü yê´bÕs¡ edüTÔe⁄>± n+^ø£]+# dæú‹

sêyê*.

n+‘· ô|<ä›>± kÕVæ≤‘· |ü]#·j·T+ Òì z $TÁ‘·T&ÉT

Ç|ü&ÉT eT+∫ ø£<∏ä\T sêdüTÔqï s¡#· sTT‘·\T mes¡T? nì

n&ç >±&ÉT. ˇø£|ü&ÉT ø£<∏ä≈£î\T>± >∑T]Ô+|ü⁄ bı+~q ø=&Ée{Ï

>∑+{Ï ≈£î≥T+ãsêe⁄, ãT∫Ãu≤ãT, #·\+, >√|”#·+<é, s¡+>∑

Hêj·Tø£eTà, sê#·ø=+&É $X«Hê<∏äXÊÁdæÔ, eT<ÛäTsê+‘·ø£+ sêC≤

sê+, ø±∞|ü≥ï+ sêe÷sêe⁄\˝≤>± Ç|ü&ÉT sêdüTÔqï s¡#·sTT

‘·\T mes¡T nH~ Äj·Tq ñ<›X+. á Á|üXïøÏ düe÷<Ûëq+

yêdæ¬s&ç¶ qMHé 23 yT 1954q ø£ècÕíõ˝≤¢ À

»ìà+#ês¡T. »qkÕVæ≤r kÕ+düÿè‹ø£ düe÷K´

q&ÉT|ü⁄‘·Tqï kÕVæ≤‘·´ e÷dü|üÁ‹ø£ Á|üC≤

kÕV æ≤‹ø Ï 1980 qT+∫ 1990 es¡≈ £î

dü+bÕ<ä≈£î\T>± ñHêïs¡T. 1981˝À »qkÕVæ≤‹

<ë«sê yÓ\Te&ç, ‹]– 2008˝À &ç{Ïm˝Ÿdæ

<ë«sê |ü⁄qs¡Tà Á~+|üã&çq ‘Ó\+>±D b˛sê≥

ø£<∏ä\î, ôV’≤<äsêu≤<é ãTøÁ≥dtº yê] ‘Ó\T>∑Tø£<∏ä

60`85 ø£<∏ë dü+ø£\Hê\≈£î dü+bÕ<ä≈£î\T. >∑‘·

22 dü+e‘·‡sê\T>± ìsê≥+ø£+>± yÓ\Te&ÉT

‘·Tqï yê]¸ø£ ø£<∏ë dü+ø£\Hê\ |üs¡+|üs¡≈£î

dü+bÕ<ä≈£î\T. ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê] ø√dü+ >∑‘· 8

dü+e‘·‡sê\T>± nyÓT]ø±˝À yÓ\Te&ÉT‘·Tqï

ª‘Ó\T>∑THê&çμ e÷dü|üÁ‹ø£≈£î dü+bÕ<ä≈£î\T.

ø=ìï dü+e‘·‡sê\bÕ≥T $$<Ûä |üÁ‹ø£˝À¢

‘Ó\T>∑T ø£<∏ä\ ô|’ yê]¸ø£ düMTø£å\T, ø£<∏ë

kÕVæ≤‘· + ô|’ ø=ìï yê´kÕ\T Á|ü#·T]+#ês¡T.

nH˚ø£ ø£<∏ä\ b˛{°\≈£î Hê´j·Tìπsí‘·. ìyêdü+

ôV’≤<äsêu≤<äT.

Page 65: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

63e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

#Ó|üŒ &ÜìøÏ H˚qT ø=+‘· ‘·&Éã&ɶ e÷≥ yêdüÔe+. ˇø£|ü&ÉT

|üÁ‹ø£\T #·~y yêfifl≈£î á ù|s¡T¢ düT|ü]∫‘ê\T. H{Ï |üÁ‹ø£\T

#·~y yê]øÏ n+‘·>± düT|ü]∫‘·yÓTÆq ù|s¡T¢ #Ó|üŒ&É+ ø=+#Ó+

ø£wüºyT ne⁄‘·T+~. BìøÏ ø=+‘· ø±s¡D+ ‘·–Zq bÕsƒ¡≈£î\ dü+K´.

n\¢+ sê»j·T´, πø‘·T $X«Hê<∏ä¬s&ç¶, nã÷“] #Ûêj·÷<$ e+{Ï

d”ìj·TsY ø£<∏ä≈£î\T ø£<∏ä\T sêj·T&É+ <ë<ë|ü⁄ e÷HXÊs¡T (ø±∞

|ü≥ï+ sêe÷sêe⁄>±s¡T m|ü&√ e÷HXÊs¡T). Ä ‘·sê«‹ ‘·s¡+˝À

Áø£eT+ ‘·|üŒ≈£î+&Ü sêdüTÔqï yêfifl˝À z˝≤Z, &܈ˆ #·+Á<äX‚Ks¡

sêe⁄, kÕ«$T, ø±Á≥>∑&ɶ <äj·÷q+<é, ≈£î|æŒ* |ü<äà, bÕ|æHì

•eX+ø£sY, eT<ÛäTsê+‘·ø£+ qπs+Á<ä, _.mdt. sêeTT\T, $$q

eT÷]Ô, Ä&Ó|ü⁄ \ø°åà|ü‹, n+|üXj·T´ qMHé, $Vü‰], ÄsY.m+.

ñe÷eTùV≤X«s¡sêe⁄, düqï|ü⁄¬s&ç¶ yÓ+ø£≥sê$T ¬s&ç¶ eTTKT´\T.

|ü<fifl ÁøÏ‘·+ ø£<∏ä\T sêj·T&É+ ÁbÕs¡+_Û+∫q ‘·s¡+˝À KBsY

u≤ãT, Á|ü‹eT, düT+ø√õ <y+Á<ë#ê], ô|~›+{Ï nXÀø≈£îe÷sY,

¬ø.mHé. eT©¢X«], eTT~>∑+{Ï düTC≤‘ê¬s&ç¶, eT+∫ø£+{Ï, #·+Á<ä

\‘·, n»jYTÁ|ükÕ<é, C≤E\ >ö] e+{Ïyês¡T eTTKT´\T. Ms¡T

ø±ø£ eTs√ eTTô|’Œ¤eT+~ n&ÉbÕ<ä&ÉbÕ sêdüTÔqï yêfióflHêïs¡T.

Ç+‘·eT+~ ø£<∏ä\T sêdüTÔHêï @ ù|s¡÷ Á|üeTTK+>±

m+<äT≈£î $qã&ɶ+ Ò<äT nqï~ Á|üXï. ø£|ü&ÉT ø=‘·Ô>± ø£<∏ä\T

sêùd s¡#·sTT‘·\T ‘êeTT sê$XÊÁdæÔ ≤>± sêj·÷\ì, #·\+˝≤

Ò<ë ;Hê<$˝≤ sêj·÷\ì, ø±∞|ü≥ï+ |ü<äΔ‹˝À Á|üj·T‘·ï+

#<ë›eTì Ä˝À∫+# <Û√s¡DÏ Ç|ü&ÉT Ò<äT. n+fÒ Ç|ü&ÉT

ø£<∏ës¡+>∑+˝À B|ü<Ûës¡T\T ({≤]à uÒs¡sY‡) Òs¡T. Äe÷≥ø=ùdÔ,

nìï Á|üÁøÏj·T˝À¢q÷ Ç<˚ dæú‹. n+<äTπø >∑‘·+˝À mqï&É÷

˝Òq+‘··eT+~ ø£<∏ä≈£î\T ø£<∏ä\T sêdüTÔHêï Hê\T>∑T ù|s¡T¢

#ÓbÕŒ\+fÒ ‘·&ÉTeTTø√e\ùd edüTÔ+~. B|ü<Ûës¡T\T Òs¡T ø±˙

kÕe÷õø£ dæú‹>∑‘·T Ò e÷s¡Z<äs¡Ù≈£+>± ø£<∏ä\T sêdüTÔqïyêfi‚fl ô|’q

ù|s=ÿqï ø£<∏ä≈£î\+<äs¡÷. ø=ÿø£ÿ]B ø√ÿ e÷s¡Z+. Ç˝≤ B|ü

<Ûës¡T\T ˝Òq+<äTe\¢ ø£<∏ë uÛÑ$wü´‘·TÔ≈£î Ä≥+ø£+ @s¡Œ&ÉT

‘·T+<ë? nì Á|ü•ïùdÔ m+‘·e÷Á‘·eT÷ ø±<äH˚ düe÷<Ûëq+.

nsTT‘ ø£|ü&ÉT ø=~›eT+< s¡#·sTT‘·\T ñ+&É&É+ e\¢ yê]

ù|s¡T¢ Á|ü#·*‘·yÓTÆ q+‘·>± H˚{Ï s¡#·sTT‘·\ ù|s¡T¢ kÕ<Ûës¡D

bÕsƒ¡≈£î\ <äèwæºøÏ yÓfi¯fl&É+ ˝Ò<äT. H˚{Ï bÕsƒ¡≈£î\≈£î s¡#·sTT‘·

eTTK´+ ø±<äT, ø£<∏ä eTTK´+. Ç~ ø£ s¡ø£+>± Äs√>∑ ø£s¡yÓTÆq

|ü]D≤eT+ e÷Á‘·yT ø±<äT, uÛÑ$wü ‘·TÔ≈£î XóuÛÑdü÷#·ø£+ ≈£L&Ü.

nsTTq|ü&ÉT ø£<∏ä uÛÑ$wü ‘Y |ü≥¢ m+<äT≈£î Ä+<√fiq

ñ+&Ü* nì Á|ü•ï+#·T≈£î+fÒ, eTT+< #Ó|ü≈£îqï≥T¢ H&=düTÔqï

ø£<∏ä\T s¡#·sTT‘·\ ø£<∏ä Ò ø±ì bÕsƒ¡≈£î\ ø£<∏ä\T ø±<äH n_Û

ÁbÕj·T+ ø=+‘· ã\+>± @s¡Œ&É&É+. BìøÏ eTTK´+>± ¬s+&ÉT

ø±s¡D≤ \THêïsTT. ø£<∏ä˝À¢ kÕe÷õø£düŒèVü≤ >√\ m+<äT≈£î

nHyêfifl dü+K´ ô|s¡>∑&É+, n˝≤+{Ï yê‘êes¡D+ düe÷»+˝À

HÓ\ø=ì ñ+&É&É+. s¡#·sTT‘·\T ‘·eT Ç‹eè‘êÔ\T m+#·T

ø√e&É+˝Àq÷, yê{Ïì ø£<∏ä\T>± eT\#·&É+˝Àq÷ eT÷dü<Û√s¡DÏ

ne\+_düTÔ+&É&É+ eTs√ ø±s¡D+. yÓTT<ä{Ï ø±s¡D≤ìï ô|<ä›>±

|ü{Ϻ+#·Tø√qedüs¡+ Ò<äT. ¬s+&Ée ø±s¡D+ |ü≥¢ C≤>∑s¡÷ø£‘·

nedüs¡+. düe÷»+˝À Áù|eT\THêïsTT, düe÷»+ ø£*Œ+∫q

n+‘·sê\ eT<Ûä uÛ≤y√<«>±\THêïsTT. nqTsê>±\T, ÄbÕ´

j·T‘·\T ñHêïsTT. Vü‰dü eTT, #·‘·Ts¡‘·, e´+>∑ eTT ñHêïsTT.

kÕe÷õø£ düŒèVü≤˝À uÛ≤>∑+>± H&ÉTqï >√¢ã …’CÒwüHé H|ü<∏ä +˝À

M{Ïì düŒè•dü÷Ô m+<äT≈£î ø£<∏ä\T sêj·T˝Òø£b˛‘·THêïeTqï~

s¡#·sTT‘·\T Ä‘·à|ü]o\q #düTø√yê*.

ìC≤ìøÏ H{Ï kÕe÷õø£ H|ü<∏ä +˝À e÷qe eTdæÔwüÿ+˝À

düT&ÉT\T ‹]π> s¡ø£s¡ø±\ Ä˝À#·Hê<Û√s¡DT\qT ø£<∏ä\T>±

e÷s¡TÃø√e&ÜìøÏ m+‘√ neø±X¯eTTHêï, ø£<∏ä≈£î˝…es¡÷ Ä

Á|üj·T‘·ï+ #düTÔqï≥T¢ ø£qã&É<äT. b˛˙ á $wüj·÷\qT #·]Ã<ë›

eT+fÒ, Ò<ë edüTÔqï ø£<∏ä\˝Àì &=\¢‘·Hêìï $eT]Ù<ë›eT+fÒ

s¡#·sTT‘·˝…es¡÷ $eTs¡ÙqT @e÷Á‘·+ düVæ≤+#·˝Òì dæú‹øÏ

yÓT\¢>± C≤]b˛‘·THêïs¡T. ñ+fÒ bı>∑&ÉÔ\T, ˝Ò<ë ‹≥T¢.

Ç+<äT≈£î _Ûqï+>±, kÕ>±*‡q ìsêàD≤‘·àø£ $eTs¡Ù <ë<ë|ü⁄

Ò≈£î+&Ü b˛sTT+~. kÕVæ≤‘ê´ìøÏ $eTs¡Ù ÁbÕD+. n≥Te+{Ï

$eTs¡Ù ‘Ó\T>∑T˝À <ë<ë|ü⁄ eTè>∑´yÓTÆb˛sTT+~. Ç+<äT≈£î

$eTs¡Ù≈£î\ ø=<äe, s¡#·sTT‘·\ ndüVü≤qeT÷ ø±s¡D+. á dæú‹

‘Ó\T>∑T ø£<∏ë $ø±kÕìøÏ Äs√>∑ ø£s¡ |ü]D≤eT+ ø±<äT. ‘Ó\T>∑T

ø£<∏ë uÛÑ$wü ‘·TÔì njÓ÷eTj·T+˝À |ü&Éyùd <Û√s¡DÏ Ç~.

Ç|üŒ{Ïes¡≈£î eTq+ #·÷dæq düe÷»+ ys¡T, uÛÑ$wü ‘·TÔ

˝À #·÷&ÉuÀjT düe÷»+ ys¡T. uÛÑ$wü ‘·TÔ ∫Á‘·|ü{≤ìï düe÷

»+ eTT+<äT Ä$wüÿ]+#ê*‡q u≤<Ûä ‘· s¡#·sTT‘·\<. n+<äT

˝À uÛ≤>∑+>± ø£<∏ä≈£î\~ ≈£L&Ü. n+<äT≈£î yês¡T ‘·eTqT ‘êeTT

nqTø£åD+ |üØø£å≈£î ô|≥Tºø√yê*. ‘·|üq |ü&Ü*. y<äq |ü&Ü*.

XÀ~Û+#ê*. Ä XÀ<Ûäq qT+& q÷‘·q ø£<∏ëedüTÔe⁄ Ä$wüÿè‘·eTe⁄

‘·T+~. <ëìï ø£fi≤‘·àø£+>± r]Ã~<ë›*. ˇø£ kÕVæ≤rs¡÷|ü+>±

bÕsƒ¡≈£î\≈£î n+~+#ê*. BìøÏ kÕ<Ûäq nedüs¡+. Ä kÕ<Ûäq˝À

‘Ó\T>∑T ø£<∏ë s¡#·sTT‘·\T ìeT>∑ïyÓTÆ‘, ‘Ó\T>∑T ø£<∏ä uÛÑ$wü ‘·TÔ

@$T{Ï? nì #·]Ã+#·T≈£îH nedüs¡yT ñ+&É<äT.

Page 66: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

64 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

sêy sêy qees¡ »>∑<ä_Û qeVü≤sê¸

l q+<äqHêeT dü+e‘·‡s¡ XóuÛ≤>∑eTq+

»j·Tl Hêj·TT&ÉT

‘Ó\T>∑Tyê] ˝À–fi¯ófl Äq+<ä|ü⁄ yêøÏfi¯ófl. Á|ü‹ |ü+&ÉT>± Äq+<ëìï yÓ+≥ ø=ì ‘Ó#˚à n‹~Û. Ä ‹<ÛäT\ìï{Ïì Áø√&û

ø£]+#˚<˚ eTq ø±\ ø=\e÷q+ nsTTq dü+e‘·‡s¡+. |ü⁄sêD≤\ Á|üø±s¡+ ÁãVü≤à #Ó’Á‘· X¯ó<äΔ bÕ&É´$T Hê&ÉT düèwæº

ÁbÕs¡+_Û+#ê&Éì Á|ür‹. Á|üU≤´‘· uÛ≤s¡rj·T >∑DÏ‘· XÊÅdüÔE„&Ó’q uÛ≤düÿsê#ês¡T´\ …ø£ÿ\qT nqTdü]+∫ ≈£L&Ü #Ó’Á‘·

bÕ&É $T s√CÒ dü+e‘·‡s¡+ ˝Àì yÓTT<ä{Ï HÓ\˝Àì yÓTT<ä{Ï s√E>± |ü]>∑DÏ+|üã&ç+~. ãTT‘·Te⁄\˝À ≈£L&Ü eTq≈£î

edü+‘· ãTT‘·Ty yÓTT<ä{Ï ãTT‘·Te⁄. Á|üø£è‹ Ò‘· ∫e⁄fifl‘√ XÀuÛÑ\~› ø√øÏ\ bÕ≥\‘√ |ü⁄\ø£]+∫ n+<ä]ø° ø£qT$+<äT

#ùd düeTj·T+. Ç˝≤ dü+e ‘·‡s¡+˝Àì nìï Á|ü<ÛäeT n+XÊ\T ø£*dæ eTq≈£î j·TT>∑ Ä~ì ÇdüTÔHêïsTT. Ç< eTq ñ

>±~ |ü+&É>∑. á |ü+&É>∑ ˇø£ÿ ‘Ó\T>∑T kÕ+Á|ü<ëj·T+˝ÀH ø±ø£ eTsê؃\T >∑T&ç |ü&Éyê>±qT, ‘·$Tfió\T |ü⁄‘êÔ+&ÉT nH

ù|s¡T‘√q÷, eT\j·÷∞\T $wüß nH ù|s¡T ‘√q÷, dæ≈£îÿ\T y…’XÊF>±q÷, u…+>±©\T b˛j·÷¢ u…’XÊF>±q÷ »s¡T|ü⁄≈£î+{≤s¡T.

|ü+&É>∑ |üPsê« |üsê\T

ªñ>∑dü Ä~: ñ>±~:μ - n+fÒ... ªñ>∑μ nq>± qø£åÁ‘· >∑eTq+ nì ns¡ú+. Ä~ nq>± Äs¡+uÛÑ+. n+fÒ qø£åÁ‘·

>∑eTHêìøÏ Hê+~. ñ>±~ n+fÒ düèwæº Äs¡+uÛÑyÓTÆq ~qyT. ªñ>±~μ j·TT>∑eTT n+fÒ <ä«j·TeTT Ò<ë »+≥ nì ≈£L&Ü

ns¡ú+. ñ‘·Ôsêj·TD+, <äøÏåD≤j·Tq+ nqã& Äj·Tq <ä«j·T+ ø£*–q~ dü+e‘·‡s¡+ nsTT‘ Ä j·TT>±ìøÏ (dü+e‘·‡sêìøÏ)

Ä~ dü+e‘·‡sê~ |ü+&ÉT>∑ j·TT>±~>± e÷]+~.

eT‘ꇴe‘ês¡+˝À y<ë\qT Vü≤]+∫q k˛eT≈£îì e~Û+∫ Ä Hê\T>∑T y<ë\qT ÁãVü≤à≈£î n|üŒ–+∫q XóuÛÑ ‘·s¡TD+

dü+<äs¡“¤+>± $wüßíe⁄ Á|”‘· s¡ú+ ªñ>±~μ |ü+&ÉT>∑ Ä#·s¡D˝ÀøÏ e∫Ã+<äì |ü⁄sêD≤\T #Ó|ü⁄‘·THêïsTT. eTs=ø£ ø£<∏ $T≥+fÒ

ÁãVü≤àø£\Œ+˝À, ÁãVü≤à düèwæºì ÁbÕs¡+_Û+#ê&ÉT. yÓTT<ä{Ï ñ>±~>± Ä düTeTTVüAs¡Ô+ |ü]>∑Dq˝ÀøÏ e∫Ã+~. eTq≈£î

ns¡y…’ ‘Ó\T>∑T dü+e‘·‡sê\T e⁄HêïsTT. n+<äT˝À yÓTT<ä{Ï dü+e‘·‡s¡+ nsTTq Á|üuÛÑe˝À , yÓTT<ä{Ï e÷düyÓTÆq

#Ó’Á‘·e÷dü+˝À, yÓTT<ä{Ï s¡T‘·Ty…’q edü+‘· ãTT‘·Te⁄˝À yÓTT<ä{Ï s√C…’q Ä~yês¡+, yÓTT<ä{Ï ‹~∏ bÕ&É $THê&ÉT Á|üÁ|ü<∏äeT

qø£åÁ‘·yÓTÆq ªn•«˙μ qø£åÁ‘·eT+<äT #·‘·Ts¡TàKT&ÉT düèwæºì #j·T dü+ø£*Œ+#ê&Éì Á|ür‹. n+fÒ ø±˝≤ìï >∑DÏ+# M\T>±

Á>∑Vü≤, qø£åÁ‘·, ãTT‘·T, e÷dü, es¡ (dü+e‘·‡s¡+) Ç‘ê´<äT\qT ÁãVü≤à <e⁄&ÉT á s√EqT+N |ü]>∑Dq˝ÀøÏ ‘Ó#êÃ&Éì

ô|<ä›\ uÛ≤eq.

ñ>±~ |ü+&ÉT>∑ s√Eq #j·Te\dæq |üqT\T

ª<Ûäs¡àdæ+<ÛäTμø±s¡T&ÉT ø£eT˝≤ø£s¡uÛÑ≥Tº ñ>±~ |ü+&ÉT>∑qT nsTT<äT eTTK´yÓTÆq |üqT\ düyTàfiq+>± ù|s=ÿHêï&ÉT.

‘Ó’\ nuÛÑ´+>∑q+ (‘·\+{Ï kÕïq+), q÷‘·q dü+e‘·‡sê~ k˛ÔÁ‘·+, ì+ã ≈£îdüTeT uÛÑø£åD+ (ñ>±~ |ü#·Ã&ç ùdeq+),

<Ûä«C≤ s√Vü≤D+ (|üPs¡í ≈£î+uÛÑ <ëq+), |ü+#ê+>∑ ÁXeD+- ñ>±~ |ü+&É>∑ s√Eq á nsTT<äT |üqT\T #j·T&É+ ‘·|üŒìdü].

‘Ó’˝≤uÛÑ´+>∑q+

‘Ó’ ≤uÛÑ +>∑q+ n+fÒ qTe⁄«\ q÷HÓ‘√ ‘·\+{Ï b˛düT ø√e&É+ ñ>±~ s√Eq #j·Te\dæq |üqT\˝À yÓTT<ä{Ï~.

|üs¡«~Hê\˝À dü÷s√´<äj·÷ìøÏ eTT+< eTVü‰\øÏåà q÷HÓ ˝Àq÷, >∑+>±<$ ˙{Ï Àq÷ ÄeVæ≤+∫ ñ+≥T+<ä+{≤s¡T.

eTq dü+düÿè‹, uÛ≤wü.....

Page 67: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

65e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

n+<äTe\¢H dü÷s√´<äj·÷ìøÏ eTT+< q÷HÓ‘√ ‘·\+≥T≈£îì

‘·\kÕïq+ #˚ùdÔ \øÏåà<˚$, Ç+ø± >∑+>±<˚$\ nqTÁ>∑Vü‰ìï

bı+<ä>∑\T>∑T‘êeTT. Ç˝≤ #dæq nuÛÑ +>∑q kÕïq+ e\q nìï

XØs¡ nej·Tyê\T |ü⁄wæº<ëj·Tø£+ ne⁄‘êsTT ≈£L&Ü.

q÷‘·q dü+e‘·‡s¡ k˛ÔÁ‘·+

‘·\+{Ï kÕïq+ ‘·s¡Tyê‘· dü÷s¡T´&çøÏ ns¡È´+, <Ûä÷|ü+,

B|ü+ düeT]Œ+∫ |üPõ+∫q ‘·s¡Tyê‘· e÷$T&ç Ä≈£î\ ‘√s¡D≤

\‘√ Ç+ø± |üP\<ä+&É\‘√ <e⁄ì >∑~˝À eT+≥bÕìï n\+

ø£]+∫ q÷‘·q dü+e‘·‡s¡ |ü+#ê+>±ìï e⁄+∫ dü+e‘·‡s¡ n~Û

<e‘·qT Çwüº<e‘·\‘√ bÕ≥T>± Äsê~Û+∫ ñ>±~ |ü#·Ã&çì

ìy˚~+#ê*.

ñ>±~ |ü#·Ã&ç ùdeq+

ñ>±~ |ü+&É>∑ Ä#êsê\˝À ñ>±~ |ü#·Ã&ç ùdeq+

n‘· +‘· Á|ü<Ûëq+ nsTT+~. nXÀø£ #Ó≥Tº Ò‘· ∫>∑Tfiófl, y|ü

|üP‘·, Ò‘· e÷$T&çø±j·T eTTø£ÿ\T, ø=‘·Ô ∫+‘·|ü+&ÉT, ø=‘·Ô

u…\¢+, Ç+ø± #Ós¡T≈£î eTTø£ÿ\T ø£*|æ Á|ükÕ<ä+ ‘·j·÷s¡T

#kÕÔs¡T. r|æ, |ü⁄\T|ü⁄, ñ|ü, e>∑s¡T, ø±s¡+, #<äT Çy eTq+

#Ó|ü≈£îH˚ wüÁ&ÉT#·T\T. á wüÁ&ÉT#·T\ düy˚Tàfi¯qy˚T ñ>±~

|ü#·Ã&ç. Ç+<äT˝À ø=~›>± ¬s+&ÉT #·Tø£ÿ\ HÓsTT´ì ≈£L&Ü

ø£\T|ü⁄‘ês¡T. á ñ>±~ |ü#·Ã&ç ùdeq+ dü+e‘·‡s¡eT+‘ê

ø£\>∑qTqï düTK <äT'U≤\qT eTìwæ ñ>±~Hê& #·$ #·÷&É≥+

Äs¡+_ÛkÕÔ<äqï uÛ≤yêìï dü÷∫düTÔ+~. Ç+<äT˝À HÓsTT´ì

ø£\|ü&É+, eTìwæ J$‘·+˝Àì düTK <äT'U≤\≈£î n+≥≈£î+&Ü

e⁄+&Ü\qï~ ìÁ>∑Vü≤+‘√ e´eVü≤]+#ê\ì dü÷∫düTÔ+~.

X‘êj·TT eÁ» <Vü‰j·T düs¡« dü+|ü‘·ÿsêj·T#·

düsê«]wüº $HêXÊj·T ìeT“ø£+ <äfi uÛÑø£åD+

ñ>±~ s√E á XÀ¢ø£+ #·<äTe⁄‘·÷ ñ>±~ |ü#·Ã&çì

ùd$+#ê*.

á ñ>±~ |ü#·Ã&ç düTK<äT'K dü$Tà[‘·yÓTÆq e÷qe⁄ì

dü+e‘·‡s¡ J$‘êìøÏ Á|ürø£. dü+e‘·‡s¡eT+‘ê ø£\T>∑qTqï düTK

<äTU≤\qT e÷qe⁄&ÉT Äs√CÒ #·$#·÷kÕÔ&Éì á s¡kÕj·Tq

ùdeq uÛ≤e+. n+‘ ø±≈£î+&Ü á |ü#·Ã&ç ùdeq e\q XØs¡+

˝Àì $$<Ûä nHês√>∑ |ü]dæú‘·T\T dü]~<ä›ã&ç, s√>∑ XÊ+‹,

Äs√>∑ |ü⁄wæº #≈£Ls¡T‘·T+~. ••s¡+ yÓ[flb˛‘·÷ edü+‘ê>∑eTq+

yÓ+≥ ‘Ó#Ã ñ>±~ |ü+&ÉT>∑ dü÷s¡T´ì Á|ü‘ê|ü rÁe‘·qT ôV≤#·Ã

]düTÔ+~. ñ>±~ |ü#·Ã&ç˝Àì Á|ü‹ ˇø£ÿ n+X¯eT÷ Äs√>∑´

ôV≤#·Ã]ø£ e+{Ï<. |üs¡>∑&ÉT|ü⁄H á s¡kÕj·THêìï ùd$+#·&É+

e\q JsêíXj·T+˝Àì nHø£ Çã“+<äT\T ‘=*–, XØs¡+˝Àì

Á|ü‹ ø£DeT÷ qe´ Je‘·«+ bı+<äT‘·T+~. ‘·s¡Tyê‘· e#˚Ã

Á^wüà‘êbÕìøÏ XØsêìï düe÷j·T‘·Ô |üs¡TdüTÔ+~.

|üPs¡í≈£î+uÛÑ <ëq+

ˇø£|ü&ÉT ñ>±~ s√Eq Ç+Á<ä <Ûä«», ÁãVü≤à <Ûä«»

Á|ü‹cÕº|üq Ä#ês¡+>± e⁄+&~. ø£ |ü≥Tº eÁkÕÔìï ø£ yÓ<äTs¡T

>∑&É≈£î |ü‘êø£+˝≤ ø£{Ϻ <ëìMT<ä ø=ã“]ø±j·T ñ+∫q ø£\XÊìï

e⁄+∫ Ä ø£Ás¡≈£î e÷$T&Ü≈£î\T, ybÕ≈£î\T, |üP\ ‘√s¡D≤\T

ø£{Ϻ Ç+{Ï Äes¡D˝À Á|ü‹wæº+∫ Äsê~Û+#yês¡T. á Ä#ês¡+

#ê˝≤es¡≈£î ø£qTeTs¡T¬>’b˛sTT+<äH #Ó|üŒe#·TÃ. <ëì kÕúq+˝À

ø£\X kÕú|üq, |üPs¡í ≈£î+uÛÑ <ëq+ Ä#·s¡D˝ÀøÏ e#êÃsTT. sê–,

yÓ+&ç, |ü+#· ÀVü≤+ Ò<ë eT{Ϻ‘√ #dæq ø=‘·Ô≈£î+&ÉqT ø£\X+

˝≤ #dæ s¡+>∑T\‘√ n\+ø£]+∫ n+<äT˝À |ü+#· |ü\¢yê\T-

Ä+fÒ e÷$T&ç, nXÀø£, Hπs&ÉT, yÓ÷<äT>∑, y|ü∫>∑Tfiófl- Ç+ø±

düT>∑+<Ûä #·+<äq+ ø£*|æ |ü⁄e⁄«\T, nø£å‘·\T ydæ ø£\XÊìøÏ ø£

q÷‘·q eÁkÕÔìï #·T{Ϻ ø£\X+ ô|’ |üdüT|ü⁄, ≈£î+≈£îeT, #·+<äq+,

|üdüT|ü⁄<ësê\‘√ n\+ø£]+∫q ø=ã“] u§+&Ü+ ñ+#ê*.

BìH˚ |üPs¡í≈£î+uÛÑ+ n+{≤eTT. dü+e‘·‡s¡ n~Û<˚e‘·qT

ÄyêVü≤q+ #dæ |üPõ+∫ |ü⁄s√Væ≤‘·TìøÏ>±˙ ô|<ä›\≈£î >±˙ á

|üPs¡í≈£î+uÛÑ+ <ëq$T∫à yê] ÄodüT¸\T bı+<äT‘ês¡T. Ç˝≤

#j·T&É+ e\q dü+e‘·‡s¡+ n+‘ê XóuÛÑÁ|ü<ä+>± >∑&ÉTdüTÔ+<äì

qeTàø£+.

|ü+#ê+>∑ ÁXeD+

ì‘· e´eVü‰sê\ ø√dü+ Ç|ü&ÉT n+<äs¡eT÷ Ç+ ¢wüß

ø±´ …+&ÉsY ñ|üjÓ÷–düTÔHêï, XóuÛÑø±sê´\≈£î |üPC≤\≈£î, <e‘ê

sê<Ûäq\≈£î |ü+#ê+>∑+ ñ|üjÓ÷–+#·&É+ eTq ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê]

Ä#ês¡+. á |ü+#ê+>∑+ ñ>±~ ‘√{Ï neT\T˝ÀøÏ e∫Ã, eT∞fl

eTs¡Tdü{Ï dü+e‘·‡s¡+ ñ>±~ eTT+<äT s√E es¡≈£î neT\T˝À

e⁄+≥T+~. n≥Te+{Ï |ü+#ê+>±ìï ñ>±~Hê&ÉT $$<Ûä <e‘·

\‘√ bÕ≥T |üPõ+#·&É+ ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê] Ä#ês¡+. ‹~Û yês¡ qø£åÁ‘·

jÓ÷>∑ ø£s¡Hê\H nsTT<äT n+>±\T (|ü+#· n+>±\T) ø£*–q~

ø£qTø£ ª|ü+#ê+>∑+μ nì |æ\eã&ç+~. eTq ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê]

|ü+#ê+>∑eTT #ê+Á<äe÷Hêìï nqTdü]+∫ ‘·j·÷s¡T #˚j·T

ã&ç+~.

uÛÀ»Hê\T nsTTq ‘·s¡Tyê‘· kÕj·T+Á‘· düeTj·T+˝À

dü«>∑èVü≤+˝ÀH√, <yê\j·T+˝ÀH√ Á|ü»\+‘ê #] |ü+#ê+>∑

ÁXeD+ #kÕÔs¡T. Ä dü+e‘·‡s¡+˝À ‘·eT≈£î ø£\>∑uÀjT sê»

|üP»´ sêC≤ee÷Hê\qT, Ä<ëj·T e´j·÷\qT, Á>∑Vü≤>∑‘·T

\qT, sê• |òü*‘ê\qT |ü+#ê+>∑ ÁXeD+ <ë«sê ‘Ó\TdüT≈£îì

‘·<äqT>∑TD+>± Ä dü+e‘·‡s¡ XóuÛÑ nXóuÛÑ |òüT{≤º\≈£î e÷qdæø£+

>± Äj·T‘·ÔeTe⁄‘ês¡T.

ñ>±~ s√E |ü+#ê+>∑ |üP», |ü+#ê+>∑ ÁXeD+ <M

|üP» |òü ≤ìï Á|ükÕ~düTÔ+~. m+<äTø£+fÒ ‘·‘ÓÌ« qeT:, ìyTXÊj·T

Page 68: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

66 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

qeT:, ø±˝≤j·T qeT: nì Á|üø£è‹ì, Á|üø£è‹øÏ ø±s¡DyÓTÆq

X¯øÏÔì |üPõkÕÔeTT ø£qTø£. n+‘˚ø±ø£ ø±\+ eTTdü*‘·q+,

eTs¡D+ Òì~. n< <M dü«s¡÷|ü+ ≈£L&Ü. Ä+>∑¢ dü+e‘·‡s¡

Áø£eT+˝À Áø°düTÔ Xø£+ ñqïfÒ¢ eTq≈£î $Áø£e÷s¡ÿ Xø£+ eT]j·TT

XÊ*yêVü≤q X¯ø£+ nì >∑DHê\T ≈£L&Ü e⁄HêïsTT. á

|ü+#ê+>∑eTT Á|üø±s¡+ ø±\#·Áø£+˝À ns¡y…’ dü+e‘·‡sê\T $$<Ûä

ù|s¡¢‘√{Ï ìs¡ísTT+|üã&ܶsTT. Á|üuÛÑe qT+&ç nø£åj·T es¡≈£î

ns¡y…’ dü+e‘ê‡sê\≈£î ‘Ó\T>∑T ù|s¡T¢ Çe«ã&ܶsTT. >∑‘· X‘ê_›

˝À yÓTT<ä{Ï<Ó’q ªÁ|üuÛÑeμHêeT dü+e‘·‡s¡+ 1987˝À yÓTT<ä\

sTT´+~. n|üŒ{Ï qT+&û Ç|üŒ{Ï es¡≈£î Çs¡y…’ Äs¡T dü+e‘·‡

sê\T >∑&ç∫ Ç|ü&ÉT ªÁo q+<äqμHêeT e‘·‡s¡+˝ÀøÏ n&ÉT>∑T

ô|{≤ºeTT.

á ns¡y…’ dü+e‘·‡sê\˝À eTqeTT »ìà+∫q dü+e‘·‡

sêìï eTq Äs√>∑´+ã{Ϻ >±˙ n<äèwüº+ã{Ϻ »Hêà+‘·s¡

düø£è‘ê\qT ã{Ϻ J$‘·+˝À ˇø£ÿkÕs√, (ns¡T<äT>±) ¬s+&ÉT

kÕs¡T¢ #·÷düTÔ+{≤s¡T. »ìà+∫q ns¡y…’ dü+e‘·‡sê\≈£î ‹]–

Ä HêeT dü+e‘·‡s¡+ e∫Ãq|ü&ÉT n~ ø£ |ü+&ÉT>∑>± Ä Ç+{Ï

ô|<ä›≈£î ªwüwæº|üP]Ôμ ñ‘·‡e+>± »s¡T|ü⁄≈£î+{≤eTT. á wüwæº|üP]Ô

Ä#ês¡+ ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê]πø |ü]$T‘·yÓTÆq Äràj·T y…’uÛÑe+.

ñ>±~ |ü+&ÉT>∑ eTq≈£î J$‘·+ |ü≥¢ Ä<Ûë´‹àø£

e÷qdæø£ XÊØs¡ø£ dü+dæ<äΔ‘·≈£î Á|ürø£. ñ>±~ |ü#·Ã&ç ùdeq+

XØsêìï <äè&ÛÉ|ü]ùdÔ, |ü+#ê+>∑ ÁXeD+ eTq\qT J$‘·+˝Àì

ø£wüºdüTU≤\qT düe÷q+>± d”«ø£]+# e÷qdæø£ ôdÌúsê´ìïdüTÔ+~.

m|ü&Ó’‘ eTqeTT XÊØs¡ø£, e÷qdæø£ dü«düÔ‘·ì ø£*– ñ+{≤yÓ÷

n|ü&ÉT <Ó’e+|ü≥¢ uÛÑøÏÔ ÁX<äΔ\T ô|s¡T>∑T‘êsTT. ñ>±~ ‘·s¡Tyê‘·

e#Ã ÁosêeTqe$T |ü+&ÉTπ> BìøÏ ‘êsêÿD+. n+<äTe\¢ eTq

Ä#êsê\qT ns¡ú+ Òìeì ø={Ϻ bÕs¡yj·T≈£î+&Ü n+‘√ Ç+‘√

ns¡ú+ #düT≈£îì Ä#·s¡D˝À ô|{Ϻ eTT+<äT ‘·sê\≈£î n+~+∫

ø£è‘ês¡Tú\+ ne⁄<ë+.

˝Àø±dü‡eTkÕÔ düTœH√uÛÑe+‘·T

»j·Tl Hêj·TT&ÉT

‘ê Ÿ >∑T]+∫

∫qïe÷≥&܈ˆ ¬ø. $y˚ø±q+<äeT÷]Ô

‘ê Ÿ (‘Ó\T>∑T nk˛dæjTwüHé Ä|òt \+&ÉHé) yê]øÏ j·TT.¬ø. \+&ÉHé À Á|üÁ|ü<∏äeT+>±

‘Ó\T>∑T eTVü‰düuÛÑ ìs¡«Væ≤+# Ä˝À#·q ø£\>∑&É+ ø±ø£‘ê∞j·T+ ø±<äT. e÷‘·èuÛ≤wü+fÒ

Áù|eT‘√ ª‘Ó\T>∑TμqT >ös¡$+∫, ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê]øÏ, ‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤wü MT<ä eT]+‘· yê´yÓ÷Vü≤+

ô|+#ê* nqTø√e&É+ ‘ê Ÿ <äè&ÛÉ ìXÃj·T+.

Ä~ø£$ qqïj·T´≈£î nHø£ e‘·‡sê\ eTT+<äT Á|üuÛÑ$+∫q Çø屫ø£yÓTÆq uÛ≤wü

ª‘Ó\T>∑T.μ eT<ÛäTs¡+>±, eTH√Vü≤s¡+>±, uÛ≤wü\ìï{Ï À ÁXÊe´•Ks¡+>± ô|]–q ‘Ó\T>∑T,

XÊUÀ|üXÊK\ kÕVæ≤r eèø£åyÓTÆ+~. Ä+Á<Ûä<X+ qT+&ç n‹<∏äT\T>± $#Ãùd ‘Ó\T>∑T

uÛ≤cÕÁdüwüº\‘√ #ùd n+<äyÓTÆq ‘Ó\T>∑T uÛ≤cÕ dü+<äs¡ÙqyT ª‘ê Ÿμ $qj·T+>± ìs¡«

Væ≤+# sT÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T düuÛÑ.

HqT, Hê~ nqT≈£îH Á|ü‹ ‘Ó\T>∑T XÊ©Ô ªeTq~μ nqTø=H~ ‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤wü

y=ø£ÿfÒ. ‘Ó\T>∑T s¡#·q˝À¢ì nø£ås¡ s¡eT´‘·, s¡düuÛÑ]‘· |ü<ës¡$+<ë\T á düuÛÑ À¢

‘Ó\T>∑T eTqdüT*ï ô|qydüTø=+{≤sTT. eTq ‘Ó\T>∑T kÕVæ≤‘· #·]Á‘·≈£î, es¡Ôe÷HêìøÏ

sTTø£ÿ&ç ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê]ì á düuÛÑ\T ‘·|üŒ≈£î+&Ü eT]+‘· <ä>∑Zs¡ #kÕÔsTT.

ª‘ê Ÿμyê] sT÷ ∫qï Á|üj·T‘·ï+ Ç+‘·{Ï‘√ Ä>∑<äT. @ ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê&ÉT @+#dæHê

eTs√ ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê&ÉT n<˚ #Ój·÷´\qT ø√e&É+ ‘·s¡‘·sê\ ì»+. n+#˚‘· Ç+ø±

∫Hêï ∫‘·ø± ‘Ó\T>∑T nk˛dæj˚TwüHé‡, sT÷ ª‘ê˝Ÿμ yÓ*–+#˚ ‘Ó\T>∑TdüuÛ≤ CÀ´‹

dü÷Œ¤]Ô‘√ sTTø£ÿ&ç ‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤wü yÓ\T>∑TqT ñ~«>∑ï+ #˚ùd Á|üj·T‘·ï+ #˚kÕÔs¡T.

j·TT.¬ø.˝À ‘Ó\T>∑T düs¡dü«‹øÏ sTT+‘·ø£+fÒ ô|<ä› Vü‰s¡‹ @+ ø±yê*!

Page 69: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

67e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

kÕVæ≤‘· +˝ÀøÏ Á|üy•+# eTT+<äT uÛ≤wü n+fÒ @+{Ï? n~ m˝≤ |ü⁄{Ϻ+~? e+{Ï $wüj·÷\T ≈£L&Ü ‘Ó\TdüT≈£îì Ä

‘·sê«‘· kÕVæ≤‘·´+˝ÀøÏ Á|üy˚•+#·&É+ m+‘Ó’Hê nedüs¡+. <ë+‘√bÕ≥T eTq e÷‘·èuÛ≤wü |ü⁄≥Tº|üPs√«‘·Ôsê\ >∑T]+∫

‘Ó\TdüTø√e\dæq ÄeX´ø£‘· ≈£L&Ü eTq≈£î+~ ø±ã{Ϻ ‘Ó\T>∑T uÛ≤wü m˝≤ Ä$s¡“¤$+∫+B e+{Ï $wüj·÷\qT ≈£L&É

‘Ó\TdüT ≈£îì Ä ‘·sê«‘· ndü …’q kÕVæ≤‘· +˝ÀøÏ n&ÉT>∑Tô|&É<ë+.

eTT+<äT>±....

uÛ≤wü n+fÒ @+{Ï?

eTqdüT˝Àì uÛ≤eqqT ãVæ≤s¡Z‘·|üs¡# kÕ<Ûäq+ uÛ≤wü. düŒwüºyÓTÆq ñ#êäs¡D‘√ n_ÛÁbÕj·÷ìï m<äT{Ï e´øÏÔøÏ ns¡úeT

jT´≥T¢ #Ó|üŒ>∑\>∑&ÉyT uÛ≤wü≈£î ìs¡«#·q+. uÛ≤wü≈£î e÷≥\‘√ nedüs¡+ Ò<äT. ôd’>∑\ <ë«sê n_ÛÁbÕj·÷ìï ‘Ó*j·TCÒj·T&É+

≈£L&Ü uÛ≤ùw ne⁄‘·T+~. ◊‘ e÷qe C≤‹ Ä$sꓤe+ Hê{Ïø°, Ä<ÛäTìø£ e÷qe⁄ì Ä$sꓤe+ Hê{Ïø° eTìwæ nedüsê\˝À

ô|]–q e÷s¡TŒ\T, n_ÛÁbÕj·T e´ø°Ôø£s¡D˝À #√≥T#düT≈£îqï ñ‘ê‡Vü≤+, ñ‘·T‡ø£‘·, uÛ≤y√<«>±\ düyTàfiq+ e÷≥\

Ä$sꓤyêìøÏ ø±s¡DuÛÑ÷‘·eTsTT´+~. $XÊ«$sꓤe Áø£eT+˝À Ç<√ n<äT“¤‘·+. uÛ≤wü |ü⁄≥ºø£eTT+<äTqï eTìwæ eTqT>∑&Éø°,

uÛ≤wü\ @sêŒ≥T ‘·sê«‘· eTìwæ eTqT>∑&Éø° #‘· À¢ ø=\e Òq+‘· e´‘ê´düeTT+~. n~ Ä<ÛäTìø£ e÷qe⁄ì# n‘· <äT“¤‘·

$Hê´kÕ\T #sTT+∫+~. dü]ø=‘·Ô Á|ü|ü+#·+ @sêŒ≥T≈£î ø±s¡DeTsTT´+~.

e÷‘·èuÛ≤wü ` eTq ‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤wü

sêCŸ¬s&ç¶ eTVü‰ø£fi¯

uÛ≤wü m˝≤ |ü⁄{Ϻ+~?

uÛ≤wü m˝≤ |ü⁄{Ϻ+<äq&ÜìøÏ dü]jÓÆTq ìs¡«#·q+ Ò<äT. düeTÁ>∑yÓTÆq dæ<ëΔ+‘·+ ≈£L&Ü Ò<äT. ø±ì Á|ü|ü+#·+˝À

Ç|üŒ{Ï es¡≈£î <ë<ë|ü⁄ 2900 uÛ≤wü\ es¡≈£î ñHêïsTT. ˇø£ÿ uÛ≤s¡‘·<X+˝ÀH 200es¡≈£î uÛ≤wü\THêïsTT. yê{Ï À ñ‘·Ôs¡

uÛ≤s¡‘· <X+˝Àì uÛ≤wü\qT Äs¡ uÛ≤wü\˙, <äøÏåD uÛ≤s¡‘·<X+˝Àì uÛ≤wü\qT Á<ë$&É uÛ≤wü\˙ n+{≤s¡T.

‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤wü m˝≤ |ü⁄{Ϻ+~?

dü+düÿè‘· Á‹*+>∑ Xã›uÛÑeyÓTÆq ÁbÕø£è‘· ‹]*+>∑ qT+&ç Ò<ë dü+düÿè‘· Á‹ø£[+>∑ Xã›uÛÑeyÓTÆq ‹ n*+>∑ (ÁbÕø£è‘·+)

|ü<ä+ qT+&ç >±˙ Ò<ë ¬s+&ÉT $<Ûë\T>±q÷ e∫à @ø£s¡÷|ü‘· H=+<ä&É+e\q ø±ì ª‘Ó\T>∑Tμ Xã›+ @s¡Œ&ç ñ+&Ée#·Ãì

kıeTj·÷õ>±s¡T ‘Ó*bÕs¡T. ª‘Ó\T>∑Tμ ~>±«∫ nì Ms¡T ìs¡÷ |æ+#ês¡T. ‘Ó\T>∑T X¯ã›eTT qT+&ç ‘ÓqT>∑T X¯ã›+>±ì,

‘ÓqT>∑T Xã›+ qT+&ç ‘Ó\T>∑T Xã›+ >±˙ @s¡Œ&ç ñ+&Ée#·Ãì uÛ≤cÕ $ø±düø£s¡Ô\T ‘Ó*bÕs¡T.

ª‘·˝…’+>∑Tμ C≤‹ yê] uÛ≤wü ø±ã{Ϻ ‘Ó\T+>∑T nì ø=+<ä] n_ÛÁbÕj·T+. ª‘·˝…’+>∑Tμ n+fÒ ‘·\ kÕúHêìï

ÄÁø£$T+∫qyês¡T nq>± Hêj·T≈£î\T nì ns¡ú+.

ª‘Ó\T+>∑Tμ n+fÒ ‘Ó\¢>±, düŒwüº+>± ñ+& uÛ≤wü nì eTs√ uÛ≤eq ñ+~. ª‘ÓqTïμ n+fÒ <ë] ø±ã{Ϻ ‘ÓqT+>∑T

n+fÒ <ë]˝À ñ+& yê] uÛ≤wü— <ë] n+fÒ Äs¡T´\T <äøÏåD≤|ü<∏ä+ nì e´eVü≤]+# ÁbÕ+‘·+.

Page 70: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

68 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

ª‘ÓHéμ qT+∫ ‘ÓqT>∑T e∫Ã+<äì ø=+<ä] n_ÛÁbÕj·T+.

ª‘ÓHéμ n+fÒ <äøÏåD≈£îÿ. <äøÏåD ÁbÕ+‘êìøÏ #Ó+~q uÛ≤wü ø±ã{Ϻ

ª‘ÓqT>∑Tμ nsTT´+<äì m≈£îÿeeT+~ n+^ø£]düTÔHêïs¡T.

nsTT‘ ªÁ‹q>∑μ qT+∫ ‘ÓqT>∑T @s¡Œ&ç+<äì eT]ø=+<ä

s¡+{≤s¡T. Áoø±fi¯Vü≤dæÔ, ÁoXË’\+, eTùV≤+Á<ä–] nH˚ eT÷&ÉT

ø=+&É\T >∑\ Á|ü<X+>± ªÁ‹q>∑μ Xã›+ @s¡Œ&ç+<ä+{≤s¡T.

eT]ø=+<äs¡T eTq ÁbÕ+‘·ìøÏ |üPs¡«+ Á‹*+>∑ <˚X¯+

nH˚ ù|s¡T+&˚<ä˙, ÁoXË’\+, Áoø±fi¯Vü≤dæÔ, Á<ëøå±sêeT+ nH˚

eT÷&ÉT |ü⁄D´πøåÁ‘ê˝À¢ >∑\ eT÷&ÉT •e*+>±\ Ä<Ûës¡+>±

Á‹*+>∑-‹ n*+>∑-‘Ó*+>∑, ‘Ó\T>∑T nsTT´+<äì #ÓãT‘ês¡T.

$<ë´Hê<ÛäT&ÉT nqT dü+düÿè‘· ø£$ yÓTT≥ºyÓTT<ä{ÏkÕ]>±

ªÁ‹*+>∑μ |ü<ëìï yê&Üs¡T. Á‹ø£[+>∑ qT+∫ ‘Ó\T>∑T |ü<ä+

e∫Ã+<äì ∫\T≈£L] Hêsêj·TDsêe⁄>±s¡T, nq>± ‘HÓ G n>∑T

R ‘ÓqT>∑T nì Á–j·Ts¡‡Hé, ‘·˝…’+>¥ C≤‹qT+∫ ‘Ó\T>∑T

@s¡Œ&ç+<äì K+&Ée*¢ \ø°åàs¡+»q+, ‘Ó\T>∑T Xã›yT Á‹*+>∑>±

dü+düÿèrø£s¡D≈£î ˝ÀHÓ’+<äì ø=eTÁsêE \ø£åàDsêe⁄ ù|s=ÿ

Hêïs¡T. ‘ÓfiŸG>∑T R ‘Ó\T>∑T nH n_ÛÁbÕj·T+ ≈£L&Ü ñ+~.

qHÓï#√&ÉT&ÉT, bÕ\Tÿ]øÏ k˛eTq\T ‘ÓqT>∑TqT uÛ≤cÕ|üs¡+>±

yê&Üs¡T.

nsTT‘ ‘Ó\T>∑T Xã›+ ‘ÓqT>∑T Xu≤›ìøÏ s¡÷bÕ+‘·s¡yT

n˙ á ‘Ó\T>∑T Xã›+ Á‹*+>∑ Ò<ë Á‹ø£[+>∑ Xã› uÛ≤>∑+ ø±<ä

õ.mHé. ¬s&ç¶ ìs¡÷|æ+#ês¡T.

bıs¡TÃ^düT yêfi¯ófl 16, 17 X¯‘êu≤›\˝À Væ≤+<äTe⁄qT

C…+‘·÷ nì |æ*#yês¡T. C…+‘·÷ n+fÒ nq´ eT‘·düTú&ÉT. n+fÒ

Á¬øÌdüÔy˚‘·s¡T&ÉT nì ns¡Δ+. yÓTT≥ºyÓTT<ä{À¢ Mfi¯fl yê´bÕsê\T

m≈£îÿe>± ‘Ó\T>∑Tyêfi¯fl‘√H˚ »]π>$ ø±ã{Ϻ C…+‘·÷\+fÒ

‘Ó\T>∑Tyês¡T nì dæús¡|ü&çb˛sTT+~. ‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤wüqT yêfi¯ófl

C…+‘·÷ uÛ≤wü nì #˚yês¡T. ‘·$Tfi¯, ø£qï&É |ü⁄düÔø±˝À¢q÷,

XÊX¯Hê˝À¢q÷ ªe&ÉT>∑μ, ªe&É>∑μ, ª‘Ó*+>∑μ, ª‘Ó\T+>∑Tμ nH˚

$<Ûä+>± ù|s¡T¢ ø£ì|ækÕÔsTT. nsTT‘˚ m≈£îÿe>± yê&˚ ù|s¡T¢

e÷Á‘·+ Ä+Á<Ûä, ‘Ó\T>∑T, ‘ÓqT>∑T.

eTq ‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤wü ej·Tôd+‘·?

Áø°.X. 1e X‘êã›+ Hê{Ï XÊ‘·yêVü≤q sêC…’q Vü‰\Tì ª>±<Ûë

dü|üÔX‹μ˝À ‘Ó\T>∑T |ü<ë\THêïsTT. ø±ã{Ϻ 1e X‘êã›+ Hê{Ïπø

‘Ó\T>∑T Á|ü#ês¡+˝À ñqï≥T¢ ‘Ó\Tk˛Ô+~. n+fÒ ‘Ó\T>∑T

uÛ≤wü≈£î ¬s+&ÉT y˚\ dü+e‘·‡sê\ #·]Á‘· ñ+<äqïe÷≥.

qqïj·T≈£î eTT+<äT yÓsTT´ dü+e‘·‡sê\ Hê{Ïπø ‘Ó\T>∑T ˇø£

dü«‘·+Á‘· uÛ≤wü>± $sêõ*¢+<äq&ÜìøÏ XÊdüHê<Ûësê\THêïsTT.

nsTT‘˚ qqïj·T Ä e´eVü‰s¡ uÛ≤wüqT dü+düÿ]+∫ ‘Ó\T>∑T

uÛ≤wü≈£î z s¡÷bÕìï Çe«>∑*>±&ÉT.

Áø°.X. 200˝Àì neTsêe‹ •˝≤XÊdüq+˝Àì ªHê>∑ãTμ

|ü<ä+˝Àì ªãTμ Á|ü‘· j·÷ìï yÓTT≥ºyÓTT<ä{Ï ‘Ó\T>∑T nø£ås¡+>±

uÛ≤cÕ XÊÅdüÔy˚‘·Ô\T uÛ≤$düTÔHêïs¡T. ø£&É|ü õ˝≤¢ ø£eT˝≤|ü⁄s¡+

eT+&É\+˝Àì mÁs¡>∑T&çbÕ&ÉT˝À #ÓqïπøXekÕ«$T Ä\j·T+˝À

πsHê{Ï #√fió&Ó’q <ÛäqT+»j·TT&ÉT ysTT+∫q XÊdüq+ (Áø°.X.

575-600), ø£\eTfi¯fl (Áø°.X¯.575-600) XÊdüHê\T yÓTT≥º

yÓTT<ä{Ï •˝≤XÊdüHê\T>± uÛ≤$+|üã&ÉT‘·THêïsTT. n<$<Ûä+>±

Áø°.X. 848˝Àì |ü+&És¡+>∑ì n<ä›+øÏ XÊdüq+, j·TT<äΔeT\T¢ì

u…»yê&É •˝≤XÊdüHê˝À¢ |ü<ë´\THêïsTT.

‘Ó\T>∑T kÕVæ≤‘· +˝À Áoø£èwüí<esêj·T\ ø±\yÓTÆq 16e

X¯‘êã›+ dü«s¡íj·TT>∑+.

dü+düÿè‘· uÛ≤wü ÁbÕã\´+ qT+&ç ãj·T≥|ü&+<äT≈£î

‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤wü @fifl ‘·s¡ã&ç b˛sê≥+ #j·÷*‡ e∫Ã+~. y…’~ø£

uÛ≤wü©ï, y…’~ø£ uÛ≤eC≤˝≤˙ï Á|ü‹|òüT‹+#·&É+˝À Á<ä$&É

C≤‘·T\+<ä]ø£+fÒ ‘Ó\T>∑Tyêπs Á|üeTTK bÕÁ‘· eVæ≤+#ês¡T.

m≥ºπø\≈£î yê&ÉTø£ uÛ≤wüqT kÕ~Û+#ês¡T. Á|üdüTÔ‘·+ yÓj˚T´fi¯fl

‘Ó\T>∑T kÕVæ≤‘· + eTq≈£î \uÛÑ eTe⁄‘√+~.

ª‘Ó\T>∑<\j·Tqï <X+ãT ‘Ó\Tπ>qT

‘Ó\T>∑T e\¢uÛÑT+&É ‘Ó\T>=ø£+&É

m\¢ qè|ü⁄\ >=\Te HÓs¡T>∑y u≤kÕ&ç

<X uÛ≤wü\+<äT ‘Ó\T>∑T …dü‡μ

nì Áoø£èwüí<esêj·T\T ‘·q d”«j·T Á>∑+<ÛäyÓTÆq ÄeTTø£Ô

e÷\´<ä À ‘Ó\T>∑T uÛ≤wü >=|üŒ‘·Hêìï ø°]Ô+#ê&ÉT.

#√fi¯ó\T, #êfi¯ó≈£î´\ j·TT>∑+ qT+&ç ‘Ó\T>∑T nqï

e÷≥qT |ü*øÏ+#·&É+, ‘Ó\T>∑T |ü<ä + ø£ì|æ+#·&É+, ‘Ó\T>∑T

bÕ≥ $ì|æ+#·&É+ »]–+~.

‘Ó\T>∑T˝À 20e X¯‘êã›+˝ÀH˚ m≈£îÿe kÕVæ≤‘·´+

e∫Ã+~. Ç+‘·≈£îeTT+<äT ˝Òì kÕVæ≤‘·´ Á|üÁøÏj·T˝…H√ï á

X¯‘êã›+˝À $ø£dæ+#êsTT. nìï esêZ\≈£î, nìï s¡+>±\≈£î

#Ó+~qyês¡T s¡#·sTT‘·\j·÷´s¡T.

nHø£eT+~ ø£e⁄\ ø£è‘·T\‘√ Ä+Á<ÛäuÛ≤wü n\sê]+~.

Ä#ês¡ uÛÑÁ~sêE ø£èwüíeT÷]Ô Ä<Ûä«s¡ +˝À 1,08,330 |ü<ë\‘√

≈£L&çq ‘Ó\T>∑T e⁄´‘·Œ‹Ô |ü<äø√X+ 8 dü+|ü⁄{≤\T>± Ä+Á<Ûë

j·T÷ìe]‡{Ï# Á|ü#·T]+#·ã&ç+~. Ç+ ¢wüß ‘·s¡Tyê‘· ‘Ó\T>∑T

uÛ≤wüπø Ç+‘·{Ï ø√X dü+|ü<ä ñ+~.

Page 71: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

69e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

n#·Ã ‘Ó\T>∑T

n∫Ãø£ ‘Ó\T>∑T n#·Ã ‘Ó\T>∑T nsTT´+~. ‘Ó\T>∑T

e÷≥˝À¢ ‘·‘·‡e÷\T, ‘·<䓤yê\T ñ+{≤sTT. ‘·‘·‡e÷\˝À

dü+düÿè‘· düe÷\T, ÁbÕø£è‘· düe÷\T ñ+{≤sTT. dü+düÿè‘·

düe÷\T ø±ì Ç‘·s¡ |ü<ë\qT n#·Ã ‘Ó\T>∑T |ü<ë\T n+{≤s¡T.

n+fÒ ÁbÕø£è‘· düe÷\T, ‘·<䓤yê\T, <˚XÊ´\T ø£*dæ n#·Ã

‘Ó\T>∑T ne⁄‘·T+~.

C≤qT ‘ÓqT>∑T

á |ü<äã+<Ûëìï yÓTT≥ºyÓTT<ä≥>± ‘·q ≈£îe÷s¡ dü+uÛÑe+

˝À Á|üjÓ÷–+∫qyê&ÉT qHÓï#√&ÉT&ÉT. C≤qT‘ÓqT>∑q>± ‘˚≥

‘Ó\T>∑T, düŒwüº+>± ‘Ó*ôd&ç ‘Ó\T>∑T nì ì|òüT+≥Tø±s¡T\

n_ÛÁbÕj·T+. eT<ÛäTs¡yÓTÆq ‘Ó\T>∑T nì C≤qT ‘Ó\T>∑T >∑T]+∫

ÁuÖHé ì|òüT+≥Te⁄ $e]+∫+~. C≤qT nqT |ü<ëìï düŒwüºeTT

nH ns¡Δ+˝À ‹ø£ÿq Á|üjÓ÷–+#ê&ÉT. &Ü.dæ. Hêsêj·TD ¬s&ç¶

ªª@~ ˇø±H=ø£ <äTs√“<Ûäø£ $wüj·TeTTì ≈£L&Ü kÕe÷q´ »qT

\≈£î ôd’‘·+ düTuÀ<Ûäø£+>±, düTÁ|üdüqï+>± n+~+#·TH√ n~

C≤qT ‘ÓqT>∑T,μμ nì $e]+#ês¡T.

*|æ

uÛ≤yêìï e´ø£Ô+ #˚j·T&ÜìøÏ uÛ≤wü nedüs¡+. uÛ≤wü

Hê>∑]ø£‘·‘√bÕ≥T eè~Δ #Ó+<äT‘·T+~. nsTT‘˚ uÛ≤wü |ü⁄{Ϻq

#ê˝≤ø±\+ es¡≈£î Ä uÛ≤wü≈£î *|æ ñ+&É<äT. *|æ eTT+<äT>±

sê»´ e´eVü‰sê\ ø√dü+ |ü⁄&ÉT‘·T+~>±˙ yêvàj·T+ ø√dü+

ø±<äT. e÷{≤¢& uÛ≤wüì *œ‘·|üPs¡«ø£+>± >∑T]Ô+#·&Üìï ª*|æμ

n+{≤s¡T. ˇø√ÿ uÛ≤wü≈£î ˇø√ÿ *|æ ñ+≥T+~. *|æ ˝Òì

uÛ≤wü\÷ ñHêïsTT. eTq <˚X¯+˝Àì uÛ≤cÕ *|ü⁄\˙ï ≈£L&Ü

Áø°.|üP. 250 Hê{Ï ªÁu≤V”≤àμ *|æ qT+∫ |ü⁄{Ϻqy. 15e X‘êã›+

<ëø± ‘Ó\T>∑T, ø£qï&É uÛ≤wü\≈£î πø *|æ ñ+&<äì ‘Ó\Tk Ô+~.

Á|üø£è‹ qT+∫ e∫Ãq |ü<ë\T

eTìwæø°, Á|üø£è‹ø° dü+ã+<Ûä+ ñ+~. n˝≤π> Á|üø£è‹ø°

eTìwæ e÷{≤¢& uÛ≤wüø° dü+ã+<Ûä+ ñ+~. eTìwæ ‘·q uÛ≤e

Á|üø£≥q ø√dü+ Á|üø£è‹ì düVü≤»+>± yê&ÉT≈£î+{≤&ÉT. uÛ≤wüì

XøÏÔe+‘·+>± eT\T#·Tø√e&ÜìøÏ Á|üø£è‹˝Àì #Ó≥¢q÷, #eT©ï,

»+‘·Te⁄\˙, |ü≈£åî©ï Ç˝≤ nìï+{Ï yê&ÉT ≈£î+{≤&ÉT.

ñ<ë: q‘·Ô q&Éø£, y|üø±j·T+‘· yÓÁ], ∫\ø£ |ü\T≈£î\T,

kıs¡ø±j·T\T ø√j·T&É+ yÓTT<ä …’q$.

uÛ≤s¡‘·<X+˝À Væ≤+B ‘·s¡Tyê‘· m≈£îÿeeT+~ Á|ü»\T

e÷{≤¢& uÛ≤wü ‘Ó\T>∑T. ~«rj·T kÕúq+˝À á n~«rj·T uÛ≤wü

ñ+<ä+fÒ ø±s¡D+ uÛ≤wü Àì rj·T<äq+ ‘·|üŒ eTs√{Ï ø±<äT.

Page 72: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

70 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

A new bakery opened only a couple of minutes walk away from where we lived. Amma and Nanawere visiting us from England and we decided to check out the offers with my two girls, Sashi (9) andRohini (6).

Before we left, Amma put some money into the pallu of her sari. She tied up the corner of thematerial like a little present with the money secure inside. We walked to the bakery, an El Salvadoreanone with a delicious sweet aroma coming from the internal kitchens. The kids pressed their hands andfaces onto the glass counter peering wide eyed at the colourful delights.

Nana then asked me in Telugu what was in a particularly yummy looking triangular shaped pastry.I turned to my eldest Sashi and asked her the same thing in English, she proceeded to ask the server inSpanish.

My parents moved from India to set up a new life in England when I was only 18 months old.They always talked to me, my sister and brothers in our mother tongue, Telugu. We always replied toour parents in Telugu too as it felt weird and wrong to speak to them in English.

I remember starting school at the age of 5 and sitting in the classroom with my teacher at the frontof the class speaking English. At first I didn’t understand most of what she was saying but thoughgestures and exposure I soon got the hang of it.

As children, we often went to India as my parents wanted us to know our roots and visit theextended relatives. Here we improved our Telugu talking with our grandparents, uncles, aunts andcousins, though we did get teased as we spoke Telugu with an English accent.

In England I loved our ‘secret’ language. Not many Indians spoke Telugu, it was either Hindi orGujarati. `

‘‘Pina’ said the server, Sashi turned to me and said ‘pineapple’. I then translated it into Telugu.

FFFFFrrrrrom Tom Tom Tom Tom Telugu to Spanishelugu to Spanishelugu to Spanishelugu to Spanishelugu to SpanishVali Govier

I moved to San Francisco in California, America, with my husband making our new life just theway my parents moved from India to England all those years ago. When it came time to choose a schoolfor Sashi we were interested in the Immersion schools where the child is ‘immersed’ into the targetlanguage just like I was at the age of 5. In San Francisco there are a lot of Immersion programs schoolsincluding Mandarin, Cantonese, Korean, French and also Spanish. I really wanted my daughters tolearn a second language deeper than I did and to be both bilingual and biliterate . I didn’t feel like Icould pass on my broken Telugu with an English accent and so settled on Spanish - a very useful lan-guage here in California.

Sashi started her school with little knowledge of Spanish beyond naming the colours and count-ing to ten. The first year curriculum was taught in Spanish for 90% of the day. Soon she began pickingup a word here and there, then started talking in whole sentences, it was wonderful to see. Now insecond grade with 3 years of Spanish under her belt, Sashi reads chapter books and does her maths andscience in Spanish. She often interprets for me too.

Nana bobbled his head from side to side, the Indian way of saying yes, (the English way of sayingno). We ordered 5 of those through our interpreter and Amma undid the corner of her pallu to pay forthe pastries.

We walked back home and I made a nice cup of English tea to go with our Spanish style pastries,that Amma poured into the mugs with her Indian bangles jingling as she did so. We all then spoke andlaughed in Telugu, Telugu with an English accent, English with an Indian accent and English with anAmerican accent.

Vali Govier was born in India raised in England and lives in California.

Page 73: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

71e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

Hê<ä düT<Ûë+ãT~Û

‘ê´>∑sê» düìï~Û>=]Ô kÕsTTãÁVü‰àq+<ä+, ø±*bò ]ïj·÷

ªª^‘·+ yê<ä + ‘·<Ûë qè‘· +Á‘·j·T+ dü+^‘·eTT#· ‘μμ nH~ nHê~ >± edüTÔqï ˇø£ HêqT&ç. n+fÒ ^‘·eT÷, yê<ä eT÷,

qè‘· eT÷ á eT÷&ç+{° ø£*|æ dü+^‘·+ nHêïs¡T. á eT÷&ç+{Ï düyTàfiqyT uÛÑs¡‘· eTTì s¡∫+∫q Hê≥´XÊÅdüÔ+!

ø±\Áø£eT+˝À á eT÷&ç+{Ïø° ˇø£ ì]›wüº s¡÷|ü+ e∫Ã+~. eT÷&É÷ yπs«s¡T bÕj·T\T>± n_Ûeè~Δ #Ó+<ësTT.

Á|üdüTÔ‘·+ eTq+ Á|ü‘´ø£ ø£fi\T>± #Ó|ü≈£îH dü+^‘·eT÷, Hê≥´eT÷ yπs«s¡T ø±e⁄. Çø£ÿ&É ^‘·+ n+fÒ bÕ≥,

Hê≥´+ n+fÒ \j·T. yÓT\¢yÓT\¢>± ^‘êìøÏ ˇø£ XÊÅdüÔ s¡÷|ü+ e∫Ã+~. Hê{≤´ìø° ˇø£ |ü<äΔ‹ @s¡Œ&ç+~. Hês¡<ä $s¡∫‘·

dü«sês¡íe+, Á|ü‘ê|üXË’\T&ç dü+^‘· #·÷&ÜeTD°, eTTeTà{≤#ês¡T´&ç dü+^‘· s¡‘·ïe÷\` Çe˙ï eTq≈£îqï dü+düÿè‘· dü+^‘·

s¡#·q\T.

dü+^‘êìøÏ dü+ã+~Û+∫ yÓTT≥ºyÓTT<ä{Ï ‘Ó\T>∑T s¡#·q #dæq |òüTq‘· ô|<äø√eT{Ï ye÷¬s&ç¶øÏ #Ó+<äT‘·T+~. Ä

‘·s¡Tyê‘· ‘Ó\T>∑T yês¡T dü+^‘êìøÏ #˚dæq ùdyê, ø£èw” Ç+‘ê n+‘ê ø±<äT. ˇø£ s¡ø£+>± #ÓbÕŒ\+fÒ Á|üdüTÔ‘·+ ñqï

ø£sêí≥ø£ dü+^‘êìøÏ ˇø£ s¡÷|üP, πsU≤ Ç∫Ã+~ K∫Ñ·+>± ‘Ó\T>∑T yêπsqì >∑{Ϻ>± #Ó|üŒ#·TÃ. n+fÒ $T>∑‘ê uÛ≤wü\ yê]

ø£èw”, düVü≤ø±s¡+ Ò<äìø±<äT. dü+^‘·+˝À ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê] ø£èwæøÏ B≥T>± y¬se]B ø£qã&É<äT.

m+<äs√ eTVü‰qTuÛ≤e⁄\T...

‘·q |ü<ä dü+ø°s¡Ôq\‘√ Á|üC≤|ü<∏ä+ y…’|ü⁄ dü+^‘êìï eT\T|ü⁄ ‹|æŒq nqïeTj·÷´, ø£èwüí©˝≤ ‘·s¡+–DÏ sêdæq

Hêsêj·TD rs¡Tú\T yês¡÷, uÛ≤e÷ø£ ≤|ü düèwæºø£s¡Ô dæ<Δ+Á<äjÓ÷^, #·‘·Ts¡›+&ç Á|üø±•ø£ s¡∫+∫q y+ø£≥eTF, |ü<ä s¡#·qø£s¡Ô

πøåÁ‘·j·÷´, ø°s¡ÔHê #ês¡T´&ÉT sêeT<ëdü÷, ‘êfiflbÕø£ ∫qïj·÷´, ‘ê´>∑j·÷´, Ç+ø± ‘·÷eTT q]‡+Vü≤<ëdü÷, XÊ´eTXÊÅd”Ô,

eTTì|ü …¢ düTÁãVü≤àD´ ø£M, Ç˝≤ m+‘√eT+~ dü+^‘·ø±s¡T\ düè»q e Ò¢ Á|üdüTÔ‘·+ ø£sêí≥ø£ dü+^‘·+ »qs¡+»ø£+>±

Á|üdæ~Δ #Ó+~+~. ‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤ùw yêVü≤ø£+>± Ms¡+<ä] dü+^‘·eT÷ »qu≤VüQfi´+˝ÀøÏ #]+~. ø£sêí≥ø£ dü+^‘ê˙ï, ‘Ó\T>∑T

yê]˙, ‘Ó\T>∑T uÛ≤wü ys¡T #dæ #·÷&É&É+ Á|üdüTÔ‘·+ nkÕ<Ûä +.

ô|’q ñ<äVü≤]+∫q n+<ä]˝Àq÷, ø£sêí≥ø£ dü+^‘êìï ˇø£ ô|<ä› eT\T|ü⁄ ‹|æŒq |òüTq‘· e÷Á‘·+ ø£sêí≥ø£ dü+^‘·

•s√eTD° ‘ê´>∑j·T πø #Ó+<äT‘·T+~. ˇø£{° ¬s+&É÷ ø±<äT, e+<ä\ø=B› sê>±˝À¢ dü+^‘êìï Á|ü»\ø£+~+#ê&ÉT. ø£sêí≥ø£

dü+^‘·+ n+fÒ ‘ê´>∑sêp, ‘ê´>∑sê»+fÒ ø£sêí≥ø£ dü+^‘·eT÷ nH kÕúsTT˝À Á|ü»\ Vü≤è<äj·÷˝À¢ ì*∫b˛j·÷&ÉT.

dü+^‘· XÊÅdüÔ C≤„qeT÷...

‘ê´>∑sêE eTT+<äT es¡≈£L ø£sêí≥ø£ dü+^‘·+ n+fÒ ˝≤>∑T&ÉT |”≈£î&ÉT sê>±˝≤|üq #ùd dü+^‘·ø±s¡T\ dü+^‘·

XÊÅdüÔø£fi nH n_ÛÁbÕj·T+ Á|ü»˝À¢ ñ+&~. C≤q|ü<ë\÷, uÛÑøÏÔ bÕ≥\÷ »Hê\ eT<Ûä q*–Hê XÊÅd”Ôj·T dü+^‘·+ y…’|ü⁄

kÕe÷qT´ …es¡÷ ø£HÓï‹Ô #·÷ùdyês¡T ø±s¡T. dü]>±Z n≥Te+{Ï düeTj·T+˝À XÊÅd”Ôj·T dü+^‘·+˝À ñ+& e÷<ÛäTsê´˙ï,

eT‘·TÔ #·÷|æ+N, dü+^‘êìï Á|ü»˝À¢øÏ rdüT¬ø[flq yê&ÉT ‘ê´>∑sêE. n|üŒ{À¢ ø£#Ø n+fÒ bı<äT›qï yÓTT<ä …&ç‘ kÕj·T+Á‘·+

m|üŒ{Ïø√ ‘ Ò~. mì$T~ >∑+≥\T ô|’>± πø sê>±ìï bÕ&yês¡≥. n≥Te+{Ï dü+^‘· ø£#Ø\ |ü<äΔ‹ e÷]à e÷eT÷\T

»q+ ≈£L&Ü dü+^‘êìï ÄkÕ« ~+#˝≤ #dæ, Á|üdüTÔ‘·eTTqï ø£#Ø |ü<äΔ‹øÏ ÁbÕD+ b˛dæq yê&ÉT ‘ê´>∑sêE. n+‘·es¡≈£L

dü+düÿè‘· uÛ≤wü ÀH m≈£îÿe>± q*–q dü+^‘êìøÏ, n‹ düs¡fiyÓTÆq s¡#·q \‘√ n#·Ã ‘Ó\T>∑T qT&çø±s¡ kıã>∑T\T ~~›qyê&ÉT

Page 74: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

72 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

‘ê´>∑sêE. ‘ê´>∑sêE ø£+fÒ eTT+<äT ø±\+ yê&ÉsTTq

nqïeTj·÷´ n#·Ã ‘Ó\T>∑T˝ÀH ø°s¡Ôq\T s¡∫+∫Hê yê{Ï À

dü+^‘· e÷<ÛäTs¡ + eTq ¬øe]ø° ‘Ó©<äT. m+<äTø£+fÒ Á|üdüTÔ‘·+

nqïeTj·T´ ø°s¡Ôq\øÏ kÕVæ≤‘·´eT÷, <ëìøÏ dü+ã+~Û+∫q

sê>∑\ ù|s¡÷¢ \_Û+∫Hê dü«sê\T ‘Ó*j·Te⁄. dü«sê\T Ò≈£î+&Ü

bÕ≥ m˝≤ bÕ&yês√ eTq+ #Ó|üŒ&É+ ø£wüº+. πø sê>∑+˝À πø

bÕ≥ì #ê˝≤s¡ø±\T>± bÕ&É#·TÃ. ‘ê´>∑sêE es¡≈£L eùdÔ n≥T

e+{Ï Çã“+~ ø£ì|æ+#·<äT. e+<ä ≤~ dü+^‘· s¡#·q\T #kÕ

s¡qï Á|ü#ês¡eTTHêï, eTq≈£î \_Û+∫q 900 ô|’ ∫\T≈£î s¡#·q

\øÏ dü«sê\THêïsTT. ‘·<ë«sê Ä bÕ≥ m˝≤ dü«s¡|üs¡#·ã&ç+<√

≈£L&Ü K∫Ñ·+>± ‘Ó\TdüT. n+<äTe Ò¢ m+‘√ y…’$<Ûä dü+^‘·

s¡#·q …’q ‘ê´>∑sêE ø£è‘·T\T dü+^‘· ø£#ØøÏ ø£ ~XÊ ìπs›X+

#kÕsTT. Bìø£+‘·{Ïø° eTTK´ ø±s¡≈£î\T ‘ê´>∑sêE •wüß´\T.

ã+≥TØ‹ ø=\Te⁄...

‘ê´>∑sêE n&ç–q yêfi¯fløÏ ø±<äq≈£î+&Ü dü+^‘·+

HsêŒ&ÉT. Äj·TqøÏ <ë<ë|ü⁄ bÕ‹ø£ eT+~ ô|’>± Á|ü<Ûëq •wüß´\T

Hêïs¡T. n+<ä]ø° ñ∫‘·+>± dü+^‘·$<ä HsêŒ&ÉT. ‘·ì+{À¢H

yêfi¯fl+<ä]ø° ìyêdü+ ø£*|æ+∫ eTØ dü+^‘·+ H˚sêŒ&ÉT. Ä

s√E˝À¢ Ç+‘· eT+~øÏ uÛÀ»qeT÷, edü‹ kÂø£sê´\T ø£*Œ+#·&É

eT+fÒ ÄcÕ e÷w” e´eVü‰s¡+ ø±<äT. ô|’>± me«] e<ë› ˇø£ÿ

ô|’kÕ Ä•+#· ≈£î+&Ü $<ä Hs¡Œ&É+ nqT≈£îqï+‘· düT\uÛÑ+

ø±<äT. ‘·q s¡#·q \˙ï ‘Ó\T>∑T˝ÀH ñ+{≤sTT ø£qTø£, ø£è‹

kÕVæ≤‘· + ns¡úeTsTT‘ ø±˙ bÕ&≥|ü&ÉT <ëì uÛ≤yêìï |üP]Ô>±

‘·eT >=+‘·T˝À |ü*øÏ+#·&É+ nkÕ<Ûä´+ ø£qTø£ uÛ≤wü ≈£L&Ü

K∫Ñ·+>± ‘Ó*j·÷\qï ìj·TeT+ $~Û+#ê&ÉT. Ç+<äT≈£î dæ<äΔ

|ü&çq yê]πø dü+^‘·+ H˚sêŒ&ÉT. ‘·q dü+^‘· |üs¡+|üs¡ì

•wüß´\ø°, yê] •wüß´\ø° ≈£L&Ü n+~+#·&É+ nì‘·s¡ kÕ<Ûä

yÓTÆq $wüj·T+. >∑Ts¡TuÛÑøÏÔ‘√, ø£è‘·»„‘ê uÛ≤e+‘√ Ä •wüß´ Ò

‘ê´>∑sêE dü+^‘êìï |ü~eT+~ø° |ü+#ês¡T.

‘ê´>∑sêE e<ä› dü+^‘· •wü´]ø£+ #˚dæq yêfi¯fl˝À¢

n+<äs¡÷ ‘·$Tfió Ò nsTTHê, Ç<ä›s¡T e÷Á‘·yT ‘Ó\T>∑Tyêfiófl.

yê]<ä›]˝À ˇø£s¡T á ‘·+C≤ePs¡T sêe÷sêe⁄. eTs=ø£s¡T

eTq+ãT#·yê~ yÓ+ø£≥ düTã“j·T´sY. n|üŒ{À¢ ‘·+C≤ePs¡T

ÁbÕ+‘·+˝À ‘Ó\T>∑T sê»uÛ≤wü>± ñHêï, ‘·$TfiyT m≈£îÿe>±

e÷{≤¢&yês¡T. @<Ó’‘H ‘ê´>∑sêE <Ûäs¡àe÷ì ‘·$Tfi Hê{≤,

H√{≤ ‘Ó\T>∑T |ü<ä+ düT+<äs¡+>± ì*∫+~.

‘ê´>∑sêE •wüß´˝À¢ eTTKT´˝…’q y˚+ø£≥s¡eTD

uÛ≤>∑e‘ês¡÷, MD≤ ≈£î|üŒj·T´s¡÷, eTq+ãT#·yê~ y˚+ø£≥

X‚wüj·T´s¡÷, ‘·+C≤ePs¡T sêe÷sêeP ‘ê´>∑sêE sêdæq ø£è‘·T

˝…H√ï ‘êfi¯|üÁ‘ê\¬øøÏÿ+N bı+<äT|ü]#ês¡T. Çe˙ï kÂsêÅwüº

düuÛÑ À ñHêïsTT. ø=ìï ‘·+C≤ePs¡T düs¡dü«r eTVü≤ Ÿ Á>∑+<Ûë

\j·T+˝À ñHêïsTT.

M]˝À yÓ+ø£≥s¡eTD uÛ≤>∑e‘ês¡T ‘ê´>∑sêE ø£qT

düqï˝À¢ dü+^‘·+ Hs¡TÃ≈£îHêï&ÉT. <ë<ë|ü⁄ eTTô|òÌŒ¤ @fiófl ‘ê´>∑

sêE‘√ >∑&çbÕ&ÉT. ‘ê´>∑sêE J$‘· #·]Á‘· MT<ä #ê˝≤ s¡#·q

˝§#êÃsTT. sêeTuÛÑ≈£îÔ&Ó’q ‘ê´>∑sêEì ø±kÕÔ <e⁄DÏí #ùdkÕs¡T.

n+<äTe\¢ eTq≈£î ‘Ó*dæq ‘ê´>∑sêE ø£<∏ä À¢ n˙ï eTVæ≤eT Ò

ø£ì|ækÕÔsTT.

sêeTuÛÑøÏÔ kÕÁe÷»´eT÷...

$»j·Tq>∑s¡ kÕÁe÷»´+ 1565˝À eTTø£ÿ\sTT´+~.

n+‘·≈£îeTT+<äT <äøÏåD≤qTïqï #ê˝≤ sêC≤´\T eTTdæ¢+ sêE\

#˚‘·T\ qT+&ç $»j·Tq>∑s¡ sêE\ bÕ\q øÏ+<äø=#êÃsTT.

<ëìøÏ eTT+<äT eTTdæ¢+\T #√fi sê»´\ô|’ <ä+&Ó‹Ô yê{Ïì ÄÁø£

$T+#·T≈£îHêïs¡T. n$ ‹]– Væ≤+<ä÷ sêE\ ÄBÛqeTj·÷´sTT.

yê{Ï À ‘·+C≤ePs¡T, eT<äT¬s’ sêC≤´\øÏ ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê¬s’q Hêj·Tø£

sêE\T ôd’Hê´~Û|ü‘·T\T>± ñ+&yês¡T. $»j·Tq>∑s¡ kÕÁe÷

»´+ eTTø£ÿ˝…’b˛sTTq yÓ+≥H˚ Mfi¯ófl dü«‘·+Á‘· Á|ü‹|ü‹Ôø£\

sêE\T>± Á|üø£{Ï+#·T≈£îHêïs¡T. Ä $<Ûä+>± eT<ÛäT¬s’, ‘·+C≤

ePs¡T Hêj·Tø£ sêE\ bÕ\q øÏ+<äø=#êÃsTT. 1600 ø±\+˝À

‘ê´>∑sêE |üPØ«≈£î\T sêj·T\d”eT˝Àì ø£s¡÷ï\T qT+&ç

‘·+C≤ePs¡T e\dü e∫Ãq≥T¢ #Ó|üŒã&ç+~.

‘·+C≤ePs¡T sêC≤´ìï 1675 qT+&û eTsêsƒê sêE\T

bÕ*+#ês¡T. 1758 e dü+e‘·‡s¡+˝À Áô|ò+∫ yêfiófl ‘·+C≤ePs¡T

ô|’ <ä+&Ó‹Ô, Ä sêC≤´ìï ÄÁø£$T+#·T≈£îHêïs¡T. 1793 À Á_{°wüß

yêfifl ÄBÛq+˝ÀøÏ ‘·+C≤ePs¡T e∫Ã+~. ù|s¡T≈£î ‘·+C≤ePs¡T

eTsêsƒê sêE\ bÕ\q˝À ñHêï Á_{Ïwüßyêfifl #‘·T˝À¢H |ü]

bÕ\q »]π>~. ø£ s¡ø£+>± ‘·+C≤ePs¡T sêE\T Á_{°wüß yê]

#˚‹˝À ø°\Tu§eTà\T. Á_{Ïwüß yê] ø£qTdüqï˝À¢ eTsêsƒê

sêE\ y*eTTÁ<ä bÕ\q kÕ–+~. n|üŒ{Ïes¡≈£L ‘·$Tfi uÛ≤wü

sê»uÛ≤wü À¢ ˇø£{Ï>± ñHêï, eTsêsƒê sêE\T dü+düÿè‘êìø°,

‘Ó\T>∑Tπø ô|<ä› |”≥ ykÕs¡T.

‘ê´>∑sêE düs¡«õ‘Y HêeT dü+e‘·‡s¡+˝À |ü⁄wü´MT

qø£åÁ‘êq, #Ó’Á‘· Xóø£¢ dü|üÔ$THê&ÉT (yT 4, 1767) ‹s¡Tyês¡÷sY À

»ìà+#ê&ÉT. ‘·+Á&ç sêeTÁãVü≤à+. ‘·*¢ d”‘·eTà. sêe÷j·TD,

uÛ≤s¡‘·, uÛ≤>∑e‘ê\T u≤>± n<Ûä j·Tq+ #dæq sêeTÁãVü≤à+,

n|üŒ{À¢ ‘·+C≤ePs¡T sêC…’q ‘·T˝≤®J ø=\Te⁄˝À sêe÷j·TD+

|üsƒ¡qeT÷, yê´U≤´qeT÷ #ùdyê&ÉT. Ç< n‘·ì Jeq uÛÑè‹.

‘ê´>∑sêE ‹s¡Tyês¡÷sY À »ìà+#ê&ÉT. ø=+‘·ø±\+ ‘·s¡Tyê‘·

sêeTÁãVü≤à+ ‹s¡Ty…’j·÷´s¡TøÏ eTø±+ e÷sêÃ&ÉT.

‘·T˝≤®J sêeTÁãVü‰àìøÏ ãVüQe÷q+>± Ç∫Ãq Ç+{À¢H

‘ê´>∑sêE ìedæ+#ê&ÉT. nø£ÿ& Äj·Tq J$‘·+ |üP]Ô>± >∑&ç

∫+~. ‹s¡Ty…’j·÷´sY˝À ‹s¡TeT+»q M~Û˝À Ç<˚ Ç\T¢

Ç|üŒ{Ïø° ñ+~. ‘ê´>∑sêEøÏ ‘·+Á&ç ô|{Ϻq ù|s¡T ‘ê´>∑ÁãVü≤à+.

Page 75: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

73e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

n~ ‘ê´>∑sêE>± m˝≤e÷]+<√, me]ø° ‘Ó©<äT. ∫qï|üŒ{Ï

qT+&û sêeTuÛÑøÏÔ kÕ+Á|ü<ëj·T+˝À ô|]>±&ÉT ‘ê´>∑sêE. ‘·*¢

<ë«sê sêeT<ëdüT ø°s¡Ôq\÷, ‘·*¢ y…’|ü⁄ ‘ê‘· MD ø±fiVü≤düÔj·T´

e<ä› dü+^‘·eT÷ Hs¡TÃ≈£îHêï&ÉT. Ä $<Ûä+>± dü+^‘· eT÷˝≤\T

‘ê´>∑sêE˝À Hê≥T≈£îHêïsTT.

dü+^‘· C≤„qeT÷ - uÛÑøÏÔ $Hê...

‘·+C≤ePs¡T sêE ‘·T˝≤®J ÄkÕúq+˝À X§+]ƒ y+ø£≥

s¡eTDj·T´ nH dü+^‘· $<ë«+düT&ÉT+&yê&ÉT. dü+^‘·+˝À

‘ê´>∑ sêE≈£îqï ÄdüøÏ Ô Á>∑Væ≤+∫ sêeTÁãVü≤à+ X§+]ƒ

y+ø£≥s¡eTDj·T´ <ä>∑Zs¡ •wüß´&ç>± #]Œ+#ê&ÉT. ‘ê´>∑sêE

|ü~ùV≤Hfifl ej·TdüT˝À ñ+&É>± ø=+‘·ø±\+ >∑Ts¡Te⁄ e<äT›+&ç,

‘·+C≤ePs¡T˝ÀH dü+^‘· $<ä ì ≈£åîDí+>± nuÛÑ dæ+#ê&ÉT. n‹

‘·≈£îÿeø±\+˝À n+<äT˝À ÁbÕMD´+ dü+bÕ~+#ê&ÉT.

‘ê´>∑sêEøÏ 18e @≥ (1785˝À) bÕs¡«‹‘√ $yêVü≤+

»]–+~. ‘ê´>∑sêE 20e @≥ ‘·+Á&ç sêeTÁãVü≤à+ ø±\+

#kÕ&ÉT. dü]>±Z ‘·+Á&ç b˛sTTq eT÷&fifløÏ ‘ê´>∑sêE uÛ≤s¡

bÕs¡«‹ eTs¡DÏ+∫+~. Ä ‘·s¡Tyê‘· ¬s+&fifløÏ bÕs¡«‹ #Ó …¢\T

ø£eT˝≤+ãì ‘ê´>∑sêE ¬s+&√ ô|[fl #düT ≈£îHêï&ÉT.

ªqyÓ÷ qyÓ÷ sê|òüTyêj·Tμ nqï dü+düÿè‘· ø£è‹ì <•‘√&ç

sê>∑+˝À ‘ê´>∑sêE 13e @≥ dü«s¡|ü]#ê&Éì #ÓãT‘ês¡T.

‘ê´>∑sêE dü+^‘· ÁbÕuÛÑe+ s√E s√E≈£L ô|s¡T>∑T‘·÷,

ÄH√{≤, áH√{≤ á $wüj·T+ >∑Ts¡Te⁄>±¬s’q X§+]ƒ y+ø£≥

s¡eTDj·T´ es¡≈£L ÁbÕøÏ+~. Á|ür @&É÷ ñ>±~ |üs¡«~Hêq

‘·+C≤ePs¡T <äsê“s¡T Vü‰\T˝À dü+^‘· ø£#Ø\T »]π>$. πøe\+

Á|üdæ~Δ #Ó+~q dü+^‘· $<ë«+düT\πø n+<äT˝À bÕ& neø±X+

\_Û+#˚~. ˇø£ ñ>±~ dü+^‘· ø£#˚ØøÏ >∑Ts¡Te⁄>±] qT+&ç

‘ê´>∑sêEøÏ ÄVü‰«qyÓTT∫Ã+~. ‘ê´>∑sêEøÏ >∑Ts¡Te+fÒ ñ

qï uÛÑøÏÔ e\q ø£#Ø #Ój·T´&ÜìøÏ yÓfi≤fl&ÉT. Ä düuÛÑ À ‘ê´>∑sêE

#·÷|æ+∫q dü+^‘· $Hê´dü+ #·÷dæ ÄXÃs¡ b˛j·÷ s¡+<äs¡÷.

á dü+^‘· düuÛÑ˝À sê>±˝≤|üq, HÓs¡e⁄\T˝≤+{Ï eTH√<Ûäs¡à

Á|üÁøÏj·T\qT Á|üø£{Ïdü÷Ô, C≤qø° s¡eTD≤..., <=s¡≈£îHê Ç≥Te+{Ï

ùde... (_\Ω] sê>∑+) ø£è‘·T©ï bÕ&Ü&ÉT. ‘ê´>∑sêE Á|ü‹uÛÑ

ø£$T‘êq+<äuÛÑ]‘·T&Ó’q X§+]ƒ y˚+ø£≥ s¡eTDj·T´, |ü+&ç‘·T

\+<ä] eTT+<ä÷ n‘·ìï dü‘·ÿ]+#ê&ÉT.

á düuÛÑ ÀH˚ ªm+<äs√ eTVü‰qTuÛ≤e⁄\T...μ nH˚ |òüTq

sê>∑ |ü+#·s¡‘·ï ø£è‹ bÕ&çq≥T¢>± Ç+ø√ Á|ü#ês¡+ ñ+~. Ä

ø£è‹˝À m+‘√eT+~ì düà]+∫q+<äTe˝≤¢, Ä dü+<äsꓤìø£~

≈£î~]q+<äTe˝≤¢ m+<äs√ eTVü‰qTuÛ≤e⁄\T ø£è‘ bÕ&ÉT+&É#·Ã˙

#ê˝≤eT+~ }Vü‰>±q+ #kÕs¡T (‘ê´>∑sêE dæìe÷˝À, ø=ìï

|ü⁄düÔø±˝À¢ ≈£L&Ü). ø±ø£b˛‘ Ç~ e÷Á‘·+ dü]ø±<äT. m+<äTø£+fÒ

‘ê´>∑sêE |òüTqsê>∑ |ü+#·s¡‘·ï ø°s¡Ôq\T q\uÛ…’ @fiófl <ë{Ïq

‘·s¡Tyê‘ s¡∫+#ê&ÉT. ‘ê´>∑sêE u≤\´$TÁ‘·T&É÷, •wüß´&É÷

nsTTq ‘·+C≤ePs¡T sêe÷sêe⁄ Áb˛<ä“\+‘√H˚ ‘ê´>∑sêE

|ü+#·s¡‘·ï ø°s¡Ôq\T sêkÕ&Éì Ä<Ûësê\THêïsTT.

‘ê´>∑sêE 35e @≥ ‘·+C≤ePs¡T sêE Xs¡uÛÀõ qT+&ç

dü+^‘· ø£#˚ØøÏ ÄVü‰«q+ e∫Ã+~. ‘ê´>∑sêE Á|ü‹uÛÑ $ì,

n‘·ì #‘· ≈£L&Ü ‘·qô|’ ø=ìï ø°s¡Ôq\÷, ø£è‘·T\÷ ø£{Ϻ+#·Tø=H

ñ<› X´+‘√ sêC≤kÕúHêìøÏ ÄVü‰«ìdü÷Ô ø£ãTs¡T |ü+bÕ&ÉT.‘·qô|’

ˇø£ ø£è‹ sêdæ bÕ&ÉeTì sêE Ä<•+#·&É+ ‘ê´>∑sêEøÏ q#·Ã

Ò<äT. sêC≤ Vü‰«Hêìï ‹s¡düÿ]+#ê&ÉT. á sê» ‹s¡kÕÿs¡yT

‘ê´>∑sêE ≈£î≥T+ã+˝À N*ø£\T ‘Ó∫Ã+~. ‘·+Á&ç b˛sTTq

‘·s¡Tyê‘· ‘ê´>∑ sêE ≈£î≥T+ãeT÷, ‘·©¢, nqï>±s¡T |ü+#·q

<äj·T´ ≈£î≥T+ãeT÷ n+<äs¡÷ πø Ç+{À¢ ñeTà&ç ≈£î≥T+

ã+˝≤ ñ+&yês¡T. ô|’ dü+|òüT≥q »]–q ‘·s¡Tyê‘ Xs¡uÛÀõ

ø±qTø£ *∫à ùde≈£î*ï ‘ê´>∑sêõ+{ÏøÏ |ü+bÕ&ÉT. n$ e<ä›ì

nqï>±] m<äT≥H ‹s¡düÿ]+#·&É+‘√ nqï<äeTTà*<ä›] eT<Ûë´

$uÒ<Ûë\T ‘êsêkÕúsTTq+<äT≈£îHêïsTT. Ä dü+<äs¡“¤+˝ÀH ì~Û

#ê˝≤ düTKe÷? sêeTTì düìï~Û ùde düTKe÷? ì»eTT>∑

|ü\Tÿ eTqkÕ... nH ø£è‹ s¡∫+#ê&É #ÓãT‘ês¡T. á ñeTà&ç

≈£î≥T+ã+ N*b˛sTTq dü+<äs¡“¤+˝ÀH˚ ªHê<äTô|’ |ü*πøs¡T

qs¡T\T...μ nH ø°s¡Ôq sêdæ q≥T¢ ≈£L&Ü #ÓãT‘ês¡T.

Ä ‘·s¡Tyê‘· ‘ê´>∑sêE ñ+#Û·eè‹Ô d”«ø£]+#ê&ÉT. á

ñ+#Û·eè‹Ô ìj·TeT+ Á|üø±s¡+ ø£#˚Ø\T #˚dæq|ü&ÉT ÄVü‰s¡

|ü<ësêú\T n+fÒ ≈£Ls¡\÷, |ü|ü\÷ e+{Ï$ yêsêìøÏ dü]|ü&Ü

e÷Á‘·y˚T d”«ø£]+#˚yê&ÉT.

‘ê´>∑sêE e<ä›øÏ m+‘√ eT+~ •wüß´\T e∫à dü+^‘·+

Hs¡TÃø√&É+ nqï>±]øÏ ø£+≥–+|ü⁄>± ñ+&~. zkÕ] ‘ê´>∑sêE

|üPõ+# d”‘êsêeT $Á>∑Vü‰\T |üø£ÿH ñqï ø±yØ q~˝À bÕπs

kÕ&ÉT. Ä dü+<äs¡“¤+˝À ªm+<Ó+<äT yÓ~πøsê...μ nqï ø£è‹ì sêkÕ

&É n+{≤s¡T. ∫e]øÏ Ä sêeTT& ø£ì|æ+∫ ø±yØ˝À yÓ‘·ø£

eTì #ÓbÕŒ&Éqï ø£<∏ä ≈£L&Ü ñ+~. yÓTT‘êÔìøÏ Ä $Á>∑Vü‰\T

ø±yØ q~˝ÀH ‘ê´>∑sêEøÏ \_Û+#êj·T˙ #ÓãT‘·÷, n|ü&

ªsês¡ e÷ Ç+{Ï<ëø±...μ ø£è‹ì bÕ&Ü&É ø=+‘·eT+~ sêkÕs¡T.

ìC≤ìøÏ Ä ø£è‹ ‘ê´>∑sêE sêdæq qè‘·´Hê{Ïø£ ªÁ|üVü‰¢<ä

#·]Á‘·+μ˝Àì~. Ç˝≤ Á|ür ø£è‹ø° ø£ dü+<äsꓤìï »‘· ø£{≤ºs¡T.

sê>∑ düT<Ûë s¡dü bÕqeTT...

ø£sêí≥ø£ dü+^‘êìøÏ ‘ê´>∑sêC§ø£ ø=‘·Ô ˇs¡e&ç #·÷|æ+

#ê&Éì |ü+&ç‘·T\ n_ÛÁbÕj·T+. XÊÅd”Ôj·T dü+^‘·+ ‘ê´>∑sêEøÏ

eTT+<ä÷ ñ+~. Äj·TqTqï|ü&É÷ ñ+~. n+‘·≈£îeTT+<äT

yTfiø£s¡Ô sê>∑ $uÛÑ»q #dæq y+ø£≥eTœ˝≤+{Ï m+‘√eT+~

dü+^‘·ø±s¡T\THêïs¡T. ‘·q ø±\+˝À >∑Ts¡Te⁄ yÓ+ø£≥

s¡eTDj·T´ yêfiSfl e⁄Hêïs¡T. eTs¡sTT‘ á ‘ê´>∑sêE >=|üŒ

‘·q+ @$T{Ï? dü+^‘· kÕÁe÷C≤´ìøÏ eT≈£î≥+ Òì eTVü‰sêE

>± ‘ê´>∑sêEì m+<äT≈£î ø°]Ô+#ês¡T? M{ÏøÏ ø±s¡D+

Page 76: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

74 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

‘ê´>∑sêE ø£è‹ nqï ˇø£ s¡#·q˝À dü+>∑‹ nH˚<ëìï Á|üy˚X¯

ô|{≤º&ÉT. Ç|üŒ{Ïø° ø°s¡Ôq˙, ø£è‹˙ |üsê´j·T|ü<ë\T>± yê&É≥+

#·÷dü÷Ô ñ+{≤+. ø£è‹ ys¡T— ø°s¡Ôq ys¡T.

‘ê´>∑sêE eTT+<äT ø±\+˝À sê>±˝≤|üHê, |ü\¢$˙

ø£*|æ sê>∑+-‘êq+-|ü\¢$ nì bÕ&˚yês¡T. Ç|üŒ{Ïø° Ç<=ø£

n+X+>± ø£#Ø˝À¢ bÕ&É&É+ ˇø£ ]yêE. á |ü\¢$˝À ˇø£{°

Ò<ë ¬s+&ÉT yêø±´\T+{≤sTT. <ëì#·T≥÷º sê>∑ $kÕÔs¡D‘√

ÁbÕs¡+_Û+#˚ yês¡T. á |ü\¢$qqTdü]+∫ nqT|ü\¢$ ñ

+≥T+~. Ç+<äT˝À |ü\¢$˝À #Ó|æŒq ñ<›XÊ´ìøÏ ø£ <äèø£Œ<∏ä+

@s¡Œ&ÉT‘·T+~. n+fÒ nqT|ü\¢$˝À uÛ≤e+ Ç+ø±düÔ $X¯B

ø£]+#·ã&ÉT‘·T+~. Ä ‘·s¡Tyê‘· Á|ür #·s¡D+˝À |ü\¢M, nqT

|ü\¢$˝À #Ó|æŒq$ <ÛäèMø£ ]+#·ã&É‘êsTT. kÕ<Ûës¡D+>±

ø£è‘·T˝À¢ ¬s+&É÷ Ò<ë Ç+ø±düÔ m≈£îÿe>± #·s¡D≤\T+&Ü\qï

ìj·TeT+ e⁄+~. ∫e] #·s¡D+˝À Ä uÛ≤e+ |üP]Ô #j·Tã&ÉT

‘·T+~. dü+^‘· ø£#˚Ø˝À¢ >±j·T≈£î&ç Á|ü‹uÛÑì #·÷|æ+#·T

ø√e&ÜìøÏ, sê>∑ s¡düb˛wüD #Ój·T´&ÜìøÏ, eTT+<äT>± sê>±

˝≤|üHê, Ä ô|’q dü«s¡ø£\Œq, ‘·<ë«sê #ùd \j·T $Hê´düeT÷

neø±X+ ÇkÕÔsTT. kÕVæ≤‘· + (|ü\¢$ ø±˙ ø£è‹ø±˙) M≥ìï{Ïø°

ˇø£ e+‘Óq>± $T–*+~ ‘·|üŒ, dü+^‘· düuÛÑ À¢ <ëì ø£+≥÷

ˇø£ Á|ü‘´ø£‘· dü+‘·]+#·Tø√ Òø£b˛sTT+~. sê>∑‘êfi≤\ ø£düs¡‘·TÔ

˝≤+{Ï á ø£#Ø\ì dü+^‘·XÊÅdüÔ|ü⁄ ˝À‘·T\T ‘Ó*dæq yês¡T

‘·|üŒ kÕe÷qT´\T Äq+~+#· Òø£b˛jTyês¡T. ‘ê´>∑sêE ø£è‹

H=ø£ #·Á≥+>± yê&ÉTø=˙, n+<äT˝À sê>±©ï, yê{Ï dü«s¡÷bÕ©ï

n+<ä+>± neTsêÃ&ÉT.

Ç˝≤ ñqï ø£è‹˝À, ‘ê´>∑sêE ªdü+>∑‹μ nH ˇø£ ø=‘·Ô

Á|üjÓ÷>±ìï Á|üyXô|{≤º&ÉT. Ç~ ‘ê´>∑sêEøÏ eTT+<ä÷ ñ+~.

kÕVæ≤‘·´+ ˝Ò≈£î+&Ü Ä˝≤|üq˝À uÛ≤>∑+>± bÕ&˚yês¡T. ø±˙

‘ê´>∑sêE dü+>∑‹ì Ä˝≤|üq˝À+∫ ãj·T≥≈£î rdæ kÕVæ≤‘· +

‘√ nqTdü+<Ûëq+#dæ ø£è‹øÏ |ü]|ü⁄wüº‘· e#Ã˝≤ #kÕ&ÉT.

dü+>∑‹ n+fÒ ‘Ó\T>∑T˝À $wüj·TeTì ns¡ú+. |ü\¢$˝À

dü+>∑‹ #Ó|üŒ&É+ n+fÒ $wüj·T $X¯Bø£s¡D #˚j·T&É+.

kÕ<Ûës¡D+ >± ø£è‹ bÕ&≥|ü&ÉT |ü\¢$H=ø£ ÁXÊe´‘· (yÓT\&û)‘√

bÕ≥ì m‘·TÔ≈£î+{≤s¡T. n< |ü\¢$ì $$<Ûä s¡ø±\ ÁXÊe´‘·\‘√

bÕ&É&É+ yÓTT<ä …&É‘ês¡T. Ç˝≤ ø=ìïkÕs¡T¢ n< ‹|æŒ bÕ&É‘ês¡T.

Çø£ÿ&É |ü\¢$ kÕVæ≤‘· + e÷s¡<äT. πøe\+ ÁXÊe´‘· e÷Á‘·yT

s¡÷bÕ+‘·s¡+ #Ó+<äT‘·T+~. ñ<ëVü≤s¡DøÏ ªHê<ä À\T&Ó’...μ nH

ø£è‹ $q+&ç. n+<äT˝À |ü\¢$ yπs«s¡T s¡ø±\T>± e÷s¡T‘·÷

edüTÔ+~. e÷]q|ü &É ≤¢ uÛ≤yêqïqTdü]+∫ ({ÀHé) ø£ Á|ü‘´ø£

sê>∑uÛ≤e+ Ä$wüÿ ]+|üã&ÉT‘·T+~. ‘ê´>∑sêE mes¡÷ á

dü+>∑‘·T*ï e÷s¡Ã&ÜìøÏ M\T Ò≈£î+&Ü Á|ür ø£è‹˝Àq÷ dæús¡+>±

ã+~Û+#kÕ&ÉT. ø±ã{Ϻ ñ‘·Ôs√‘·Ôsê me¬s’Hê Äj·Tq ø£è‘·T\T

bÕ&ç‘˚ ‘ê´>∑sêE dü«s¡ |ü]∫q $<Ûä+>±H˚ bÕ&ç rsê*. á

dü+>∑‘·T\ Á|üjÓ÷>∑+ e\¢ $Hyê]øÏ kÕVæ≤‘· |üs¡+>± s¡kÕqT

uÛÑ÷‹ ø£\T>∑T‘·T+~. eTqdüTøÏ Vü≤‘·TÔ≈£î+≥T+~. á $<Ûä+>±

‘ê´>∑sêE ø£è‘·T˝À¢ dü+>∑‘·T\T #=|æŒ+∫ dü+^‘êìï »qs¡+»

ø£+>± #kÕ&ÉT. Xó<äΔ kÕy] sê>∑+˝À ªø±\ Vü≤s¡D yT\sê...μ

ø£è‹˝À nqT|ü\¢$ì dü+>∑‘·T\‘√ á ÁøÏ+~ $<Ûä+>± bÕ&É‘ês¡T.

1. ø±\ Vü≤s¡D yT\

2. ø±\ Vü≤s¡D yT\sê?

3. ø±\ Vü≤s¡D yT\ sêe÷?

>∑eTìùdÔ kÕVæ≤‘·´+ m˝≤ e÷s¡T‘·÷ ek˛ Ô+<√

‘Ó\TdüT Ô+~. <ëqïqTdü]+N ÁXÊe´‘· (yÓT\&û) m˝≤

e÷s¡T‘·T+<√ $+fÒ ns¡úeTe⁄‘·T+~. á ¬s+&É÷ ø£*ùdÔ ø=‘·Ô

ns¡ú+ m˝≤ |ü⁄≥Tºø=düTÔ+<√ >√#·s¡eTe⁄‘·T+~.

düTe÷s¡T 215 sê>±˝À¢ ‘ê´>∑sê» ø£è‘·T\THêïsTT. ø=ìï

eTs¡T>∑Tq |ü&ɶ sê>±\T yÓ*øÏ rkÕ&ÉT. ø=ìï ø=‘·Ô ø=‘·Ô sê>±\T

ø£qT≈£îÿHêï&ÉT. mes¡÷ eTT≥ºì sê>±˝À¢q÷, nkÕ<Ûës¡D sê>±

˝À¢q÷ ø£è‘·T\T ø£{≤º&ÉT. á nkÕ<Ûës¡D sê>±˝À¢ dü«s¡|ü]∫q

yê{ÏH @ø£sê>∑ ø£è‘·T\Hêïs¡T. düTe÷s¡T 100øÏ ô|’>± @ø£ sê>∑

ø£è‘·T\T dü«s¡|ü]#ê&ÉT.

‘ê´>∑sêE ø±\+ Hê{Ïπø Á_{°wüß yês¡T ‘·+C≤ePs¡T˝À

‹wüº ykÕs¡T. Ç+ ¢wüß u≤´+&ÉT Ä<Ûës¡+>± X+ø£sêuÛÑs¡D sê>∑+

˝À ª>∑‘· yÓ÷Vü‰Á•‘·...μ eT]j·TT ªes¡©\ >±q˝À\...μ, ≈£î+‘·\

esê[ ˝À ªX¯s¡ X¯s¡ düeT¬s’ø£X¯Ss¡... eT]j·TT ªø£* qs¡T\≈£î

eTVæ≤eT\T...μ, ã+>±fi˝À ª–] sê» düT‘· ‘·qj·T...μ, düTb˛wæDÏ

˝À ªs¡$T+#·T yê¬ses¡Tsê...μ ø°s¡Ôq\÷ dü«s¡ |ü]#ê&ÉT. πøe\+

es¡Tdü (Tune) es¡πø Ç+^¢wüß u≤´+&ÉTì b˛* ñ+{≤sTT.

sê>±\T e÷Á‘·+ dü«#·Ã¤yÓTÆq ø£sêí≥ø£ dü+^‘·+˝Ày! ‘ê´>∑sêE

ø±\+˝À X¯s¡uÛÀõ >∑Ts¡Te⁄>± cÕsYº ® nH˚ ˇø£ Ä+π>¢j·TT&ÉT

X¯s¡uÛÀõ sêEøÏ Ç+^¢wüß u≤´+&ÉTì |ü]#·j·T+ #˚XÊ&ÉT.

n|üŒ{À¢ ‘·+C≤ePs¡T M<ÛäT˝À¢ á u≤´+&ÉT yêfiófl yêsTT<ë´\T

yêsTTdü÷Ô }πs–+|ü⁄>± yÓfi‚fl yês¡T. Ç+^¢wüß u≤´+&ÉT˝À

‘êfi≤ìï (beat) øÏ ÁbÕeTTK´‘Ó≈£îÿe. n~ ø£sêí≥ø£ dü+^‘·+˝À

yê& ‘êfi≤\øÏ ys¡T>± ñ+≥T+~. zkÕ] á Ç+ ¢wüß u≤´+&ÉT

yêfiófl }πs–+|ü⁄>± ‹s¡Tej·÷´sY M<ÛäT˝À¢ yÓ[‘, ‘ê´>∑sêE

•wüß´&=ø£&ÉT Ä bÕ≥øÏ ‘êfi¯+ y˚j·T&É+ #·÷dæ eTq dü+^

‘·+˝À ≈£L&Ü e⁄Hêïj·Tì #Ó|üŒ&ÜìøÏ, ‘ê´>∑sêE ªs¡$T+#·T

yê¬ses¡Tsê...μ ø°s¡Ôq sêXÊ &Éì #ÓãT‘ês¡T.

‘ê´>∑sêE ø£+sƒ¡+ >∑+;Ûs¡+>± e⁄+&<ä≥. ‘ê<ë‘·à´+

#Ó+<äT‘·÷ m+‘√ ÁXÊe´+>± bÕ&˚yê&É , $+≥Tqï+‘·ùd|üP

mes¡÷ ‘·\≈£L&Ü ‹ù|Œyês¡T ø±s¡ì Äj·Tq •wüß´ Ò sêkÕs¡T.

ì‘·´J$‘·+˝À |ü~eT+~˙ >ös¡$dü÷Ô, m+‘√ Áù|eT>±

e÷{≤¢& ‘ê´>∑sêE dü+^‘·+ es¡≈£L e#Ãdü]øÏ e÷Á‘·+ #·+&ÛÉ

XÊdüqT&ç ≤ e⁄+&yê&É≥. bÕ&≥|ü&ÉT @e÷Á‘·+ ‘&Ü˝§∫ÃHê

Page 77: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

75e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

}s¡T≈£îH yê&ÉT ø±<ä #ÓãT‘ês¡T. ∫e] ø£åD+es¡≈£L dü+^‘·+

˝ÀH eTyTø£eTj·÷´&ÉT.

n≥¢ |ü\T≈£î<äT $≥¢ |ü\T≈£î<äT...

‘ê´>∑sêE dü+düÿè‘· s¡#·q\‘√ yÓTT<ä\T ô|{ϺHê dæ+Vü≤

uÛ≤>∑+ ‘Ó\T>∑T˝ÀH˚ sêkÕ&ÉT. ‘·qøÏ ‘·$Tfi¯ uÛ≤wü ≈£åîDí+>±

e∫ÃHê ø£ÿ≥+fÒ ø£ÿ ø£è‹ ≈£L&Ü ‘·$Tfi+˝À s¡∫+#· Ò<äT.

n+‘Ó+ <äT≈£î |üs¡uÛ≤cÕ |ü<ë\ì ≈£L&Ü mø£ÿ&Ü yê&É˝Ò<äT.

yÓTT‘·Ô+ ø£è‘·T \˙ï yÓ‹øÏ‘ Vü≤sê$T, ø±s¡Tu≤s¡T ( ø±s√-u≤sY),

sêJ e+{Ï πøe\+ eT÷&É+fÒ eT÷&ÉT ñs¡÷› |ü<ë\T

ø£ì|ækÕÔsTT. n˝≤π> ≤+‘·s¡T (˝≤+Áf…HéøÏ ‘Ó\T>∑T |ü<ä+) nqï

Ä+>∑¢|ü<ä+ ‘·|üŒ |üs¡uÛ≤cÕ |ü<ë\ CÀ*πø b˛ Ò<äT.

‘Ó\T>∑T kÕVæ≤‘· +˝À yê& $$<Ûä Á|üÁøÏj·T\÷, ‘ê´>∑

sêE ‘·q ø£è‘·T˝À¢ yê&Ü&ÉT. áj·Tq ø£è‘·T˝À¢ nsêΔ\+ø±sê

\THêïsTT. nqTÁbÕdü j·TeTø±˝≤¢+{Ï Xu≤›\+ø±sê\THêïsTT.

~«rj·÷ø£ås¡ ÁbÕkÕ, n+‘·´ ÁbÕkÕ yê&Ü&ÉT. kÕyÓT‘·\÷,

C≤rj·÷\÷ $]$>± ø£ì|ækÕÔsTT. j·Tø£å>±Hê …’q Á|üVü‰¢<ä uÛÑøÏÔ

$»j·T+, HÍø± #·]Á‘·+˝À ø£+<ä, d”dü |ü<ë´\T ø£ì|ækÕÔsTT.

<äs¡Te⁄\THêïsTT. M≥ìï+{Ï $T+∫ düs¡fiyÓTÆq uÛ≤wü e⁄+~.

e´eVü‰]ø£ uÛ≤wü À kÕe÷qT´\ ø£s¡úeTjT´˝≤ á ø£è‘·T\T+

{≤sTT. sêeT<ëdü÷, nqïeTj·T´\ |ü<äΔ‹˝ÀH ‘≥ ‘Ó\T>∑T˝À

s¡∫+#ê&ÉT.

dü+^‘·+ es¡≈£L ‘ê´>∑sêE Á|ü‹uÛÑøÏ B≥T ˝Ò<äH˚~

|ü+&ç‘·T\, dü+^‘·ø±s¡T\ n_ÛÁbÕj·T+. dü+^‘·eTTqï+‘·

kÕúsTT˝À kÕVæ≤‘· + Ò<äqï~ ‘Ó\T>∑T kÕVæ≤rø±s¡T\ yê<äq.

eTTK´+>± nqïe÷#ês¡´ ø°s¡Ôq\‘√ b˛*ùdÔ kÕVæ≤‘·´+ z

n&ÉT>∑T yÓqø£ã& e⁄+<äqï n_ÛÁbÕj·T+ yÓ*ãT#êÃs¡T.

dü+^‘·+˝À kÕVæ≤‘ê´ìï m+‘·>±H√ y˚Tfi¯$+∫Hê

‘Ó\T>∑T kÕVæ≤rø±s¡T …+<äT≈£î kÕVæ≤‘ê´ìï ‘·–q+‘·>± yÓT#·Ã

˝Ò<äT? dü+^‘·+˝À ˇø£ÿ n|üdü«s¡yÓTT∫ÃHê dü+^‘·ø±s¡T\T

m˝≤ ‘·≥Tº ø√ Òs√, n˝≤π> kÕVæ≤‘· +˝À ø£ÿ yê´ø£s¡D <√wü+

ø£ì|æ+∫Hê kÕVæ≤ry˚‘·Ô\T ˇ|üŒs¡T. dü+^‘·+˝À kÕVæ≤‘·´+

ã+~Û+# Á|üÁøÏj·T˝À ‘ê´>∑sêE ø=ìï yê´ø£s¡D ìj·Te÷\T

ñ\¢+|òæT+ #ê&Éqï ˇø£ yê<äqT+~. ªsêeTuÛÑøÏÔ , dü+^‘ê˙ï

ˇø£ ñ‘·ÿèwüºkÕúsTTøÏ rdüT ¬ø[flq ‘ê´>∑sêE, kÕVæ≤‘·´+˝À

ø£$‘ê«ìï ô|+bı+~+#·˝Òø£ b˛j·÷&ÉT,μ n+≥÷ Á|üeTTK

dü+^‘· $<ë«+düT&É÷, kÕVæ≤‘· ø±s¡T&É÷ sêfifl|ü*¢ nq+‘·ø£èwüí

Xs¡à>±s¡T n_ÛÁbÕj·T|ü&ܶs¡T. dü+^‘·+˝À ‘êfi≤ìøÏ dü]|ü&+

<äT≈£î ø=ìï |ü<ë\T ≈£î~+#ê&Éì M] yê<äq. qè‘· Hê{Ïø£ À¢

sêdæq ø=ìï ø£+<ä, d”dü|ü<ë´˝À¢ #·+<ädüT‡ uÛÑ+>∑eTsTT´+<äì

y …‹Ô #·÷|æ+#ês¡T. yê´ø£s¡D <√cÕ\THêï, ‘ê´>∑sêE ø£è‘·T˝À¢

uÛ≤e Á|üø£≥qì n+<äs¡÷ yÓT#·TÃ≈£îHêïs¡T. kÕVæ≤‘·´+ n‹

düs¡fi¯+>± ñ+&É&É+e˝≤¢, ì‘·´eT÷ yê&ÉTø£˝À ñqï |ü<ë

\T+&É&É+ e˝≤¢ ‘ê´>∑sêE dü+^‘·+ ãVüQfi ÁbÕ#·Ts¡ +˝ÀøÏ

e∫Ã+~.

ø£q ø£q s¡T∫sê...

‘ê´>∑sêE ndüe÷q Á|ü‹uÛÑ #·÷dæ ø=+‘·eT+~ dü+^‘·

$<ë«+düT\øÏ n|üŒ{À¢ nø£ÿdüT>± ñ+&~. Ä dü+^‘·ø±s¡T\T

ø°s¡Ôq\÷, dü«s¡»‘·T\÷, \ø£åD ^‘ê\÷, esêí\T m≈£îÿe>±

dü«s¡|ü]#˚yês¡T. es¡í+ dü«s¡|üs¡#·ìyê&ÉT yêπ>Zj·Tø±s¡T&ÉT

ø± Ò&Éì ø£ ì+<ë Á|ü#ês¡+ yÓTT<ä\Tô|{≤ºs¡T. ‘ê´>∑sêE ‘·q

dü+^‘êìï πøe\+ ø°s¡Ôq\ø°, dü+ø°s¡Ôq\ø°, ø£è‘·T\πø |ü]$T‘·+

CÒkÕ&ÉT. ø£ÿ es¡í+ ≈£L&Ü dü«s¡|üs¡#· Ò<äT. <ë+‘√ ‘ê´>∑sêE

ø£è‘·T\T »q s¡+»ø£+>± ñHêï |ü+&ç‘·T*ï n+‘·>± yÓT|æŒ+#·

˝Ò<äT. ˇø£kÕ] z dü+^‘· $<ë«+düT&ÉT esêí\T ‘ê´>∑sêE

e\¢ø±<äì ø£ •wüß´&ç e<ä› ùV≤fiq #kÕ&ÉT. Ç~ $Hêïø£ ‘êqT

esêí\ Ø‹˝À ô|<ä› ø£è‘·T*ï s¡∫+#ê\ì nqT≈£îHêï&ÉT. yê{Ï

ø£+fÒ |òüTq+>± dü«s¡ |üs¡#ê\qï <Û j·T+‘√- Äs¡_Û sê>∑+˝À

ªkÕ~Û+#ÓH˚...μ, Áo sê>∑+˝À ªm+<äs√ eTVü‰qTuÛ≤e⁄\T...μ,

>öfi¯sê>∑+˝À ª<äT&ÉT≈£î>∑\...μ, esê[ sê>∑+˝À ªø£qø£q

s¡T∫sê...μ, Hê≥sê>∑+˝À ª»>∑<ëq+<ä ø±s¡ø£...μ nH ø£è‘·T\T

≈£LsêÃ&ÉT. M{ÏH |òüTqsê>∑ |ü+#·s¡‘·ï ø°s¡Ôq\˙ n+{≤s¡T.

‘ê´>∑sêE á |òüTqsê>∑ |ü+#·s¡‘·ï ø°s¡Ôq\˙ï q\uÛ…’

@fi¯ófl <ë{≤ø£H˚ ø£{≤º&ÉT. á Ø‹˝ÀH˚ ø√ePs¡T |ü+#·s¡‘·ï

ø°s¡Ôq\T ≈£L&Ü. ñ‘·Ôsê~ j·÷Á‘· dü+<äs¡“¤+>± ‹s¡T|ür, ø£+N,

eTÁ<ëdü÷, Áos¡+>∑|ü≥ºD+ e+{Ï πøåÁ‘ê\ì <ä]Ù+∫ ø£è‘·T\T

dü«s¡|ü]#ê&ÉT. eTÁ<ëdüT˝À ãdü #dæq MD ≈£î|üŒj·T´sY Ç\T¢

yÓTTqïyÓTTqï{Ï es¡≈£L ñ+~ ≈£L&Ü. ñ‘·Ôsê~ j·÷Á‘· e÷Á‘·+

65 @fiófl <ë{≤ø£H #kÕ&ÉT. á j·÷Á‘·≈£î dü+ã+~Û+∫ nHø£

ø£<∏ä\THêïsTT.

>±q eT÷πsÔ...

‘ê´>∑sêE ø±\+˝ÀH˚ ìedæ+∫q eTT‘·TÔkÕ«$T BøÏå

‘ês¡÷, XÊ´eTXÊÁdæÔ\ì ø£*|æ Á‹eT÷s¡TÔ\+{≤s¡T. ∫Á‘·+ @$T

≥+fÒ á eTT>∑TZs¡÷ πø }fiÀfl n+fÒ ‹s¡Tyês¡÷s¡T˝ÀH »ìà+

#ês¡T. n+<ä]˝Àø° ‘ê´>∑sêE ej·TdüT˝À ô|<ä›yê&ÉT. n+<ä]

ø£+fÒ eTT+<äT ∫qïyê&Ó’q BøÏå‘êsY b˛j·÷&ÉT. XÊ´eTXÊÅdæÔ ‘·s¡T

yê‘· b˛j·÷&ÉT. ‘ê´>∑sêE e÷Á‘·+ mquÛ… ’ Hê\Tπ>fi¯ófl

J$+#ê&ÉT. ∫es√¢ düHê´dü+ d”«ø£]+∫ |üs¡eTVü≤+dü |ü]Áyê»ø£

Áo ÁãVü‰àq+<ä kÕ«$T>± dæ~Δbı+<ë&ÉT.

πø ÁbÕ+‘·+˝À J$+#ês¡T ø±ã{Ϻ á Á‹eT÷s¡TÔ\T

m|ü &Ó’Hê ø£*kÕsê? nqï Á|üXï ñ<䓤$düTÔ+~. XÊ´eTXÊÅd”Ô,

‘ê´>∑sêE eT+∫ ùdïVæ≤‘·T\ì #ÓãT‘·÷ ‘·s¡#·T M[fl<ä›s¡÷

ø£*ùd yês¡qï≥T¢>± nHø£eT+~ sêXÊs¡T. á $wüj·T+ 1930

‘·s¡Tyê‘=∫Ãq s¡#·q˝À¢H˚ m≈£îÿeuÛ≤>∑+ ø£ì|ædüTÔ+~. ‘ê´>∑

sêE •wüß´\T bı+<äT |ü]∫q $esê˝À¢ Ç~ Ò<äT. Ç<ä›s¡÷

Page 78: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

76 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

<ä>∑Zs¡÷fifl˝ÀH ñ+&É&É+ e\¢ ˇø£] >∑T]+#=ø£]øÏ K∫Ñ·+>±

‘Ó*ùd neø±XeTT+~. n~ πøe\+ eTTK |ü]#·j·TyTHê Òø£

dü+^‘· |ü]#·j·T+ ≈£L&Ü e⁄+<ë nqï $wüj·T+ s¡÷&Ûç>±

‘Ó©<äT. ø±ø£b˛‘ XÊ´eTXÊÅdæÔ ø=&ÉT≈£î düTã“sêj·TXÊÅdæÔ ‘·+Á&ç

b˛j·÷ø£ ‘ê´>∑sêE e<ä› •wü ]ø£+ #kÕ&ÉT.

á dü+^‘· Á‹eT÷s¡TÔ\qï Á|ü#ês¡+ 1920 ‘·s¡Tyê‘·H

yÓTT<ä\sTT´+~. ‘ê´>∑sêE‘√ düeT+>± Äj·Tq |üø£ÿH |”≥

ydæ XÊ´eTXÊÅdæÔ , BøÏå‘ê]ï ≈£Ls√Ãu…≥º&Üìï #·÷dæ eT+#êfi

»>∑Hêï<ÛäsêeP, sêfifl|ü*¢ nq+‘·ø£èwüíXsêà nuÛÑ +‘·sê\T ‘Ó*

bÕs¡T. ‘ê´>∑sêE‘√ düeT+>± πøåÁ‘·j·T´, nqïeTj·T´ ñ+&Ü

\ì yê] n_ÛÁbÕj·T+.

>∑Ts¡T Òø£ jÓT≥Te+{Ï >∑TDÏøÏ...

‹s¡Tej·÷s¡T˝À ‘ê´>∑sêE düe÷~Û ÁbÕ+‘·+˝À Á|ür

@{≤ »qe] e÷dü+˝À ‘ê´>∑sê» Äsê<ÛäH√‘·‡yê\T >∑‘· &Óã“

jT´fiófl>± »s¡T>∑T‘·THêïsTT. BìøÏ eT÷\ø±s¡D+ ˇø£ eTVü‰

eT˙wæ. ÄyÓTì >∑Ts¡TÔ#düTø√≈£î+&Ü ‘ê´>∑sêE >∑T]+∫ #Ó|ü

ø√e&É+ uÛ≤e´+ ø±<äT.

Ä$&É ù|s¡T u…+>∑TfiSs¡T Hê>∑s¡‘·ïeTà. yÓTÆdü÷s¡T dü+kÕú

q+˝À <e<ëd”>± ñ+&~. á$&ÉøÏ ø£sêí≥ø£ dü+^‘·+ u≤>±

e#·TÃ. ‘ê´>∑sêE ø£è‘·T\÷ H˚s¡TÃ≈£î+~. n|üŒ{À¢ eTÁ<ëdüT

|ü≥ï+ dü+^‘· $<ë«+düT\øÏ ì\j·T+>± ñ+&~. ∫e]øÏ á

u…+>∑TfiSs¡T Hê>∑s¡‘·ïeTà eTÁ<ëdüT˝À dæús¡|ü&ç dü+^‘· ø£#Ø\T

Ç#˚Ã~. z s√Eq ñyÓTÆj·÷\TŒs¡+ |ü+#ê|üπøX¯ uÛ≤>∑e‘êsY

dü+^‘· ø£#˚Øø£ì eTÁ<ëdüT e∫à ø£*dæq|ü⁄&ÉT Hê>∑s¡‘·ïeTà

Äj·Tq e<ä› ‘ê´>∑sêE ∫Á‘·|ü{≤H=ïø£{Ï ø=qT≈£îÿ+~. z s√E

sêÁ‹ Hê>∑s¡‘·ïeTàøÏ ø£\˝À ‘ê´>∑sêE ø£ì|æ+#ê&É&Éqï

$wüj·÷ìï dü+^‘· düe÷» ø±s¡ <ä]Ù eTTqTkÕ«$T Hêj·TT&ÉTøÏ

#Ó|æŒ+~. dü]>±Z n<˚ düeTj·÷ìøÏ ‘·+C≤ePs¡T Hê>∑sê»

uÛ≤>∑e‘êsY Vü≤]ø£<∏ë ø±\πøå|ü+ ì$T‘·ÔyÓTÆ eTÁ<ëdüT e#êÃs¡T.

yê]‘√ ø£*dæ Hê>∑s¡‘·ïeTà ‹s¡Tej·÷´s¡T yÓ[fl, düe÷~Ûì dü+<ä

]Ù+∫+~. düe÷~Û düMT|ü+˝À ‘·T|üŒ\÷, yÓTTø£ÿ\÷ ô|]–

ndüÔe´düÔ+>± ø£ì|æ+∫, Çø£ÿ&É ‘ê´>∑sêE eT+~s¡+ ì]àùdÔ

u≤>∑T+≥T+~ ø£<ë nqï Ä˝À#·q #dæ, 1925˝À |ü~eT+~˙

dü+Á|ü~+∫, ‘·q <ä>∑Zs¡Tqï ø=+‘· <ÛäHêìï yÓ∫Ã+∫ düe÷~Û ø£{Ϻ+

∫+~. Ä ÁbÕ+‘·+˝ÀH ‘ê´>∑sê» Äsê<ÛäH√‘·‡yê\T »s¡>∑&ÜìøÏ

m+‘√ ø£èwæ #dæ+~.

Á|üdüTÔ‘·+ ‹s¡Tej·÷´s¡T ‹s¡TeT+»q M~Û˝À ‘ê´>∑

sêE ìedæ+∫q Ç\T¢ e⁄+~. <ëìï eTs¡eTà‘·TÔ #˚sTT+∫

n<=ø£ eT÷´õj·T+˝≤ eT\#ê\qï Ä˝À#·q‘√ ø=+‘·eT+~

|üPqT ø=Hêïs¡T. y¬ses√ ø√s¡Tº À πødüT ydæ Ä |üqT\T Ä|æ+

#kÕs¡T. rs¡TŒ m|ü&=düTÔ+<√ Ä sêeTT&çπø ms¡Tø£.

‘ê´>∑sêE ø£sêí≥ø£ dü+^‘êìøÏ nbÕs¡yÓTÆq ùde

#˚kÕ&ÉT. n&ç–qyê]øÏ ø±<äq≈£î+&Ü @MT Ä•+#·≈£î+&Ü

dü+^‘·+ HsêŒ&ÉT. ì~Û ø£Hêï sêeTTì düìï~Û $Tqï nì uÛ≤$+

#ê&ÉT. Hê<ä ˝À\T¬s’‘H dü+^‘· dæ~Δ \_ÛdüTÔ+<äì qe÷à&ÉT.

Á|üdüTÔ‘·+ dü+^‘· ø£#˚Ø˝À¢ ‘ê´>∑sêE ø£è‘·T Ò |ü\T $<ë«+

düT\÷ bÕ&É‘ês¡T. Äj·÷ ø£#Ø\ø° uÛ≤Ø>± kıeTTà edü÷\T

#˚kÕÔs¡T. ‘ê´>∑sêEì düTÔ‹kÕÔs¡T ø±˙, Äj·Tq bÕ{Ï+∫q

$\Te*ï e~ ÒdüTÔHêïs¡T. ø=ìï ø£#Ø˝À¢ nsTT‘ ‘ê´>∑sêE

ø£è‘·T\T bÕ&É‘ês¡T ø±˙, dü«s¡ø£s¡Ô ù|s¡T #Ó|üŒ&ÜìøÏ yÓqø±&É

‘ês¡T. ‘ê´>∑sêE ô|{Ϻq dü«s¡_Ûπøå #ê˝≤eT+~ dü+^‘·ø±s¡T\øÏ

JeH√ bÕ<ÛäsTT´+<äqï nø£ås¡ dü‘ê´ìï $düà]düTÔHêïs¡T.

Á|üdüTÔ‘·+ ‘ê´>∑sêEøÏ <äøÏÿq kÕúHêìø°, >ös¡yêìø°

eT÷\ø±s¡D+ ‘·$Tfi k˛<äs¡T Ò! ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê]øÏ ‘ê´>∑sê»+fÒ

eTq yê&Éqï n_Ûe÷q+ Ò<äT. XÊÅd”Ôj·T dü+^‘·eT+fÒ ndü\T

ÄdüπøÔ Ò<äT. dæìe÷ dü+^‘·yT dü+^‘·eTqï ÁuÛÑeT˝À ‘Ó\T>∑T

C≤‹ e⁄+~. meπseTHêï, ø£sêí≥ø£ dü+^‘·+ ñqï+‘·es¡≈£L

‘ê´>∑sêp J$kÕÔ&ÉT. ‘ê´>∑sêEqï+‘·es¡≈£L ‘Ó\T>∑T qT&ç

ø±s¡eT÷ n+<ä] >=+‘·T˝Àq÷ Á|üeVæ≤dü÷ÔH ñ+≥T+~. Ç~

ø£sêí≥ø£ dü+^‘·>∑fi≤ìøÏ ‘ê´>∑sêE Á|ükÕ~+∫q sê>∑s¡‘·ïe÷*ø£.

l >=]Ô kÕsTTÁãVü‰àq+<ä+ |ü⁄{Ϻ+~, ô|]–+~ ø√qd”eT, neT˝≤|ü⁄s¡+˝À. #·<äTe⁄ Ä+Á<Ûä

$X«$<ë´\j·T+. uÛ≤s¡ \*‘·, _&ɶ\T Vü≤s¡, düT»jYT\‘√ ≈£î|ü]ºH√, ø±*bò ]ïj·÷˝À ìyêdü+.

Ä≥\T, dæìe÷\T, yêsêÔ|üÁ‹ø£\T M] ÇwüºyÓTÆq yê´|üø±\T. kÕVæ≤‘·´+, qè‘·´+, dü+^‘·+

n+fÒ Áù|eT. bÕ‹ø£≈£î ô|’>± ø£<∏ä\T, Hê≥ø±\T sêXÊs¡T. ‘ê´>∑sêE J$‘·#·]Á‘· Á>∑+<∏ädüú+

#˚XÊs¡T.

Page 79: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

77e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

ªª•X¯óπs«‹Ô |üX¯óπs«‹Ô y˚‹Ô >±qs¡dü+ |üDÏ'μμ nì Äs√´øÏÔ. nq>± >±qs¡kÕìï •X¯óe⁄\T, |üX¯óe⁄\‘√ bÕ≥T bÕeTT\T

≈£L&Ü $ì Äq+~kÕÔj·Tì ns¡ú+.

eTq |ü⁄sêDø±\+˝À Áo ø£èwüßí&ÉT n<äT“¤‘·+>± yDT Hê<ä+ Ä\|æ+#yê&Éì, <ëìøÏ >√e⁄\T, >√|æø£\T, eTTqT\T

ôd’‘·+ ‘ê<ë‘·à´+ bı+<yês¡ì #ÓãT‘ês¡T.n+‘ ø±<äT, Hês¡<ä ‘·T+ãTs¡T\T, Vü≤qTeT+‘·T&ÉT >=|üŒ Hê<√bÕdü≈£î\T>±

ø°]Ô bı+<ës¡T.

sê»kÕúHé m&Ü] eTs¡TuÛÑ÷$T˝À MTsêu≤sTT ø£èwüíuÛÑøÏÔ >±q Á|üyêVü‰ìï Á|üeVæ≤+|ü #XÊs¡T. ÄyÓT >±Hêìï nø£“sY

#·Áø£e]Ô ôd’‘·+ e÷s¡Tywü+˝À e∫à $Hyê&Éì #ÓãT‘·÷ ñ+{≤s¡T. Hê<äÁãVü≤àqT ñbÕdæ+∫ ÇVü≤|üsê\qT kÕ~Û+∫q

eTVü‰ ˙j·TT\T m+‘√eT+~ ñHêïs¡T. dü+^‘·+ e\¢ yê´<ÛäT\T ‘·«s¡>± qj·TeTe⁄‘êj·Tì, |üXóe⁄\T bÕ\T m≈£îÿe⁄>±

Çe« >∑\TZ‘êj·Tì, |ü+≥\T m≈£îÿe⁄>± |ü+&ÉT‘êj·Tì Ä<ÛäTìø£ |ü]XÀ<Ûä≈£î\ uÛ≤eq.

$T>∑‘ê \*‘·ø£fi\ e Ò eTq dü+^‘êìï ≈£L&Ü e÷]Z, <• nì ¬s+&ÉT s¡ø±\T>± eØZø£]kÕÔs¡T.eTq <X dü+Á|ü<ëj·T

(e÷]Z) dü+^‘·+˝À Væ≤+<äTkÕú , ø£sêí≥ø£ dü+^‘ê\ì ¬s+&ÉT Á|ü<Ûëq Ádüe+‘·T\THêïsTT.ÁbÕNq dü+^‘· XÊÁkÕÔ Ò M{Ï

|ü⁄≥Tºø£≈£î Ä<Ûës¡+. á ¬s+{Ï ‘√&ÉT C≤q|ü<äT\qT n\]+# dü+^‘· kÕVæ≤‘ê´\T m|ü&É÷ ñqïy. Ç+<äT˝À ˇø£{Ï

nsTTq eTq ø£sêí≥ø£ dü+^‘êìï ª‘ê˝Ÿ dü+düÿè‹ø£ πø+Á<ë\˝À (TCC) H˚s¡TŒ‘·THêïeTT. á dü<äeø±XÊìï MTs¡T

dü~«ìjÓ÷–+#·T ø=q>∑\s¡T.

eTq dü+düÿè‹ ` eTq dü+^‘·+

dü+^‘· yêsTT<ë´\T

sêCŸ¬s&ç¶ eTVü‰ø£fi¯

Äs¡T´\T eTq <XÊìøÏ sêe&É+ e÷Á‘·+ eTq <X #·]Á‘· À #ê˝≤ eTTK´yÓTÆq |òüT≥º+.

Áø°düTÔ≈£î |üPs¡«+ ¬s+&ÉT y\ nsTT<äT e+<ä\ dü+e ‘·‡sê\ ÁøÏ‘·+ e∫Ã+<äì #Ó|ü≈£îH Äs¡T´\ y<ä kÕ+Á|ü<ëj·T+

eTq <XÊìï, n‘·' |üPs¡« kÕ+Á|ü<ëj·÷*ï m+‘·>±H e÷]Ãydæ+<äì #ÓbÕŒ*. n+‘·≈£î ÁøÏ‘·eTT+&çq á <X|ü⁄ Á|ü»\

Jeq $<ÛëHê\T, kÕVæ≤‘· +, eT‘·+, ø£fi\T n˙ï >∑÷&Ü y<ä Á|üuÛ≤$‘ê …’ m+‘√ Wqï‘ê´ìï, Hê>∑]ø£‘·ì |ü⁄+E≈£îHêïsTT.

y<ä dü+Væ≤‘·\˙ï e÷qe Jeq $<ÛëHê\ es¡íq Ò. ñ<ë Vü≤s¡D≈£î eTq dü+^‘·+ ãTTπ>«<ä, kÕeTy<ä »ì‘·eTì #Ó|ü⁄‘ês¡T.

ì»+ ≈£L&É n˝≤π> ø£qT |ædüTÔ+~. kÕeTy<ä |üsƒ¡Hêìï kÕeT>±qeTHêïs¡T. düTdü«s¡ ã<äΔyÓTÆq á kÕeT>±q+ m+‘√ s¡+»ø£yÓTÆq,

n‹ |ü⁄sê‘·q >±q+ nqe#·TÃ. nsTT‘ eT<Ûä ÁbÕ+‘·+˝Àì ø=ìï <XÊ˝À¢ì >±q+ ≈£L&É á $<Ûä+>±H $q ã&ÉT‘·T+~.

á Äs¡T´\T kÕeT>±q |ü<äΔ‹ yê] Á|ü‘´ø£ düèwæº Òø£ $<Ûëq+ nì #Ó|üŒ&ÜìøÏ eTqøÏ Ä<Ûësê ÒMT Òe⁄. MØ |ü<äΔ‹ì

Ç‘·s¡ kÕ+Á|ü<ëj·÷\ qT+∫ Á>∑Væ≤+∫q<yÓ÷! @yÓTÆHê Ä kÕ+Á|ü<ëj·T+ Äs¡T´\ <ë«sê eTq<X+˝À Á|üy•+∫,

eTq Jeq $<Ûëq+‘√ ô|qy˚düT≈£îìb˛sTT eTq<Ó’b˛ sTT+~. Ç˝≤ Ç‘·s¡ kÕ+Á|ü<ëj·÷\ qT+∫ $wüj·÷*ï

Á>∑Væ≤+#, ø£ <X dü+düÿè‹ eTT+<äT≈£î |üj·TìdüTÔ+≥T+~. y<ä dü+Væ≤‘· À¢ Ä s√E˝À¢ Ä Á|ü»\T, |üPC≤ |ü⁄qkÕÿsê˝À¢,

ñ‘·‡e dü+<äsꓤ À¢, dü+^‘· qè‘ê´˝À¢ ñ|üjÓ÷–+∫q dü+^‘· yêsTT<ë´\T nHø£+>± ù|s=ÿqã&ܶsTT:

1. ªn|òüT{Ïμ n+fÒ ‘êfi≤\T— 2.ªuÛÑ÷$T <äT+<äT_Ûμ, ª<äT+<äT_Ûμ, ªeqdüŒ‹μ yÓTT<ä …’q &É|ü\T— 3. ª‘·÷qe μ, ªHê&çμ

yÓTT<ä …’q yDTe⁄\ s¡ø±\T— 4. ªeqμ, ªø£+<äμ, ª>√<Ûäμ yÓTT<ä …’q MD s¡ø±\ yêsTT<ë´\T, yêj·TT©DeTT ≈£L&É Ç+<äT˝À

ˇø£{Ï. M{Ïì eTq |æ\¢\T TCC \˝À Hs¡TÃø=+≥THêïs¡T

Page 80: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

78 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

ø£$‘ês¡a].....

edüTÔ+~ ñ>±~ ø=‘·Ô J$‘êìøÏ Hê+~ |ü\T≈£î‘·÷,

edüTÔ+~ ñ>±~ eTqdüTq Äq+<ëìï ì+|ü⁄‘·÷!!

ñc˛<äj·÷q ñ<äsTT+# dü÷s¡T´ì˝≤

‘ÓdüTÔ+~ ø±+‹πsK*ï >∑>∑Hêìï eTT]|ædü÷Ô

edüTÔ+~ ñ>±~!!

edüTÔ+~ ñ>±~ e÷$T&ç ∫>∑Tfi¢ eTø£s¡+<ëìï ‘Ó\T|ü⁄‘·÷,

y|ü |üP\ düTyêdüq‘√ eTT]|ædü÷Ô ‘ÓdüTÔ+~

Äq+<ë\ Vü≤]$\T¢\ »\T¢\qT!!

e÷$T&ç ∫>∑Tfiófl ‹qï ø√sTT\

bÕ≥ rj·T<äqeTTqT $ì|ædü÷Ô ,

ø=eTà\ #ê≥Tq ø√sTT\

≈£îVüQ ≈£îVüQ sê>±\qT ‘·\|ædü÷Ô,

edüTÔ+~ ñ>±~!!

e÷$T&Ü≈£î\ düTyêdüq‘√, eTT]|æ+# y|ü|üPe⁄

eTø£s¡+<äeTT‘√

e÷$T&ç ∫>∑Tfiófl ‹qï ø√sTT\ bÕ≥

rj·T<äqeTTqT $ì|ædüTÔqï

y√ ñ>±~ ˙≈£î CÀVü‰s¡T !!!

ñ>±~

¬ø. s¡e÷<˚$ |òüTqø√≥

\*‘ê<˚$

¬ø. s¡e÷<˚$ |òüTqø√≥

\*‘ê<$øÏ Vü‰s¡‹,

\*‘·eTàøÏ< Vü‰s¡‹!!

XóuÛÑeTT\ H=düπ> ≈£î+≈£îeTøÏ< Vü‰s¡‹,

ø£s¡TD‘√ ì+&çq ø£qT\øÏ< Vü‰s¡‹!!

eTT#·Ãf…Æq ˙ eTT¬øÿs¡øÏ< Vü‰s¡‹,

eT+>∑fieT>∑T ˙ >±E\øÏ< Vü‰s¡‹!!

ø£+sƒ¡eT+<äTq yÓT]ùd{Ï Ä eTDT\≈£î Vü‰s¡‹,

eT+E\eT>∑T ˙ eT+Js¡eTT\≈£î Vü‰s¡‹!!

eT+<ädæà‘· e<äHês¡$Hê›ìøÏ< Vü‰s¡‹,

Áù|eT‘√ e÷≈£î ByÓq˝§düπ> ã+>∑s¡T ‘·*¢øÏ Vü‰s¡‹!!

|üP\Vü‰s¡‹, ø£s¡÷Œs¡Vü‰s¡‹,

B|üVü‰s¡‹, qø£åÁ‘· Vü‰s¡‹!! ˆˆ\*‘ꈈ

dü«sê>∑eTT>∑ düTdü«sê>∑eTT>∑

dü«s¡eTT>∑ |ü*øÏq dü«s¡e÷*ø£$!!

dü«s¡+

¬ø. s¡e÷<˚$ |òüTqø√≥

dü«s¡s¡as¡T Ò á dü«s¡yÓTÆ

eTTe«\ >∑\>∑\ $ì|æ+#ÓqT Ò!!

eTÚqeTT>± á eT<ÛäT]eT˝À

|ü<äø£$‘·\ Á|üDeeTT $ì|æ+#ÓqT Ò!!

dü«s¡ s¡as¡eTT>∑ düTeTyT $ø£dæ+#ÓqT Ò

düTeTs¡as¡T Ò |üeq M∫ø£\T Á|üe[o#ÓqT Ò!!

|ü<äM∫ø£ Ò Á|üuÛÑ+»qyÓTÆ

|ü<äeTT>∑ |ü*¬øqT dü«s¡sê>∑yÓTÆ!!

dü«sê>∑eTT>∑ düTdü«sê>∑eTT>∑

dü«s¡eTT>∑ |ü*øÏq dü«s¡e÷*ø£$!!

s¡e÷<$ |òüTqø√≥

Page 81: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

79e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

Celebration of LoveThe bird of time came flying through the pastgathering the sparkle all alongAnd stood still at your door step on its rainbow wingsOffering the golden momentAnd look, a thousand moons sprinkled their silver dust onyouTwinkling the silver stars everywhereWhile a thousand suns shone awakening a million

blossoms of your daySending the sweetest scent in to the air.And listen how sweet is the music that you have

composed melodiously together.Divinely merging the affection and harmony together.And taste the delicious fruits of passionLike rubies of pomegranatesAnd feel the one true light that was so soft yet so brightTo lead you to the nest of your unconditional love

Celebration of ArrivalHaven't I heard so many tales of EnglishOnce up on a time they were in my country tooThe 'Angrezi' we called themGora-gora heroes in ties and shoesRode high and fast on the galloping horsesGori-gori heroines in flowing gowns and hatsWalked in their stilettos standing so tallWaltzed in the moon light and drank of the wine whiteAnd I celebrateIce cold showers and winters whiteGusty winds so bare are the treesGreen grass meadows and dales of the landTulips, lilies and famous for the rosesMountain heights, water falls and clotted creamy cakesThe lover of daffodils and a friend of cloudsWordsworth's lakes and Windermere boatsSummer night's dream of Shakespeare's GlobeThe rosy cheeked ladies of creamy whiteSuited booted gentle men of motor cars brightHello how do you do! The greetings so politeWhere are you from? Enquiries so curiousI love the colour of your sari! An admiring lookWhy did you come here? A muffled groan Are you going back at all? An impatient frownPaki go back! A cry of despair?Yet I celebrate!

neTà Òì H˚qT

neTà Òì Hê ø√dü+ Hêqï Òì Hê <X+

m<äTs¡T#·÷|ü⁄ #·÷düTÔ+<ë ø£+≥˙s¡T ô|&ÉT‘·T+<ë

nsTTHê @<√ n\»&ç eT~˝À

neTà Ç+{Ϭø’ Äsê≥+ m<ä À

eTqdüT ˝≤– e÷≥ sêø£

>∑Tô|Œ&ÉT >∑T+&Ó À <ë∫q Äy<äq bı+– bı]¢

e÷‘·èuÛÑ÷$T¬ø’ Á|üj·÷D+

>±*˝Àq m–] m–] ø±s¡T˝Àq kÕ– kÕ–

Ä–+~ |üj·Tq+ #]Ã+~ >∑eT´+

ø£ ï{Ï ‘Ós¡\ eTdüø£#·÷|ü⁄˝À ø£qT¬s|üŒ˝≤s¡TÃ≈£î+fÒ

ø£ì|æ+∫+<=ø£ •~Û ≤\j·T+

<e⁄&ÉT Òì >∑T&ç

<e⁄s¡TeT+≥÷ u≤e⁄s¡TeT+≥÷

ÄsTTHê nDTeDTe⁄˝À nqTsê>±\ >∑Ts¡TÔ\qT ì+|ü⁄‘·÷

ÄVü‰«ì+∫+~ ìXã›eTT˝À+∫ ì]«ø±s¡eTT>± |ü⁄≥Tºø=düTÔqï

C≤„|üø±\ kÂs¡uÛ≤\qT düŒè•dü÷Ô

m\T¬>‹Ô |æ\Te Òì >=+‘·T ‘·&Ü]b˛sTT

|æ*#êqqT≈£îHêïqT ne÷à HêHêï nì

ø£ì|æ+#·ø£b˛sTTHê $ì|æ+#·ø£b˛sTTHê

yÓ[flbıj·÷qT u≤\´Á|ü|ü+#·+˝ÀøÏ

|üs¡e•+#êqT neTày=&ç À

‘·]+#êqT Hêqï eTeT‘· À

∫s¡Tqe⁄«\T yÓ<ä»\T¢‘·÷ |üsêeT]Ù+#ês¡T |üP\>±*˝≤ qqTï

ø£ ïfiófl ‘·T&ç#ês¡T ø£<Ûä …H√ï #ÓbÕŒs¡T

qe«eTHêïs¡T Á|ü‹s√p qe´|òüT&çj·T˝≤ Áã‘·ø£eTHêïs¡T

|ü+&ÉT{≤≈£î\ eT<ÛäTs¡düàè‘·T\˝À

ø=‘·Ô ∫>∑Ts¡¢qT eTT~›&ÉeTHêïs¡T

n˙ï eT÷≥ø£≥Tº≈£îì Vü≤è<äj·T+˝À <ë#·T≈£îì

eT∞fl ‹s¡T>∑T Á|üj·÷D+ ø£eTàHêïs¡T ø£s¡Ôe´bÕ\q ø√dü+

Poems byHema Macherla

Page 82: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

80 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

<ä«+<ä«eTsT÷`Hê ø£$‘êsêD°

&܈ˆ e÷~q sêeTø£èwüí

˙ n<Ûäsê*ï n‹ >√eTT>± ‘êøÏq|ü&ÉT

Ä >∑s¡“¤>∑T&ç À <$ bÕ<ë\T ‘êøÏq nqTuÛÑ÷‹

˙ eTT≈£î[‘· n<Ûäs¡eTT‘√ qqTï ‘êø£ Òq|ü&ÉT

ªHê bÕ|üyÓT$T{°,μ nqï bÕs¡e÷]Δø£ ∫+‘·q

Hê ‘·\|ü⁄˝À¢

ˇø£|üŒ{Ï Á|üuÛ≤‘·sê>±*ï bÕ&É ÒqT

Ç|üŒ{Ï ìsêXÊ+<Ûäø±sêìøÏ ø£è+>∑ ÒqT

eTqdüT˝Àì ndüŒwüº‘·, ìsêX, Ç+¬øH√ï s¡kÕ\T

j·Teìø±uÛÑ +‘·s¡+˝Àì n+‘·'|ü⁄s¡ Åd”Ô ≤ yÓTs¡TkÕÔsTT

Hê n_ÛeT‘·+

$˝≤düeTj·T Á|ü|ü+#· kÂ+<äsê´ìï

ø±\Œìø£∫Á‘·eTT>± MøÏå+∫

nÁ|üø±XÊ*ï düs¡«˝Àø±\≈£L |ü+∫ sTT∫Ã

Ä nqTuÛÑ÷‘·T\ uÛ≤y√<«>∑ Hêe˝À ˝≤Væ≤Ø #j·T&É+

ø±˙ Ç+<äT˝À

ø£\Œqø° yêdüÔyêìøÏ uÛÒ<ä+ Ò<äT

nqTuÛÑ÷‘·yÓTÆq edüTÔe⁄˝À $_Ûqï‘· q•+∫

@ø£‘· Äs¡+uÛÑ+ ne⁄‘·T+~

bÕs¡T‘·Tqï q~˝À #πs yê>∑T˝≤

Ç~ ‘Ó\TkÕ

ìÁ< Òìyê&çøÏ dü«|üïyêdüe<ä‘·Ô ≤

nJ]Ôyê&çøÏ Äeø±j·T˝≤

n|ü»j·TyT ms¡T>∑ì yê&çøÏ •s¡'#ä<äeTT˝≤

Hs¡yT #j·Tì yê&ç eTT+<äT ≈£Ls¡TÃqï p´Ø˝≤

‘·fió≈£î Òì »Ø˝≤, m+&çb˛sTTq s¡a]˝≤

düs¡dü+ ‘Ó*j·Tì yX´˝≤, y…’<ä + ‘Ó*j·Tì &Üø£ºs¡T˝≤

ã\|ü+ Òì |ü\ø£ ≤, ‘ê&ÉT Òì –\ø£ ≤

ñ|üe÷q+, ñ|üyTj·T+ Hs¡Ãì ej·÷ø£s¡DÏ ≤

mìï Ø‘·T\ #Ó|üŒ>∑\qT

˙ ìsê<äsêìï, Hê ø£$‘ê ˝ÀbÕ*ï

˙s¡dü|ü⁄ #·‘·T]ìeT Ò¢

n+<äTø£H˚

áX«s¡Tì ø£{≤ø£å+

ø£$‘êsêDÏ ø£èbÕMø£åD+

ì*∫b˛‘êsTT ø£\ø±\+

<ä«+<ë« <ä«+<ë«\T>±.

Hê ‘·+Á&û... ˙ø√dü+

sêCŸ¬s&ç¶ eTVü‰ø£fi¯

@ düeTTÁ<ä+ ˙ qs¡qsê˝À¢ Á|üeVæ≤düTÔ+<√

n< düeTTÁ<ä+ Hê˝Àq÷ e⁄+~.

qø£åÁ‘ê\ ø√{≤ìï <Ûä]+∫qyê&çì HHÓ’‘!

˙≈£î @¬ø’ø£ yês¡düT&çï HHÓ’

ìqTï <ä]Ù+#·Tø√Hê ‘·+Á&û!!

nìï j·TT>±\˝ÀqT

@<√ $<Ûä+>±, mes√ ˇø£s¡T

ìqTï ø°]Ôdü÷Ô dü+ãs¡|ü&ÉT‘·÷ e⁄+fÒ

˙e⁄ e÷Á‘·+ eTTdæeTTdæ qe⁄«\‘√

Äq+<ëqTuÛÑ÷‹ì bı+<äT‘·THêïe⁄

XSq´+ ˙≈£î n‘· +‘· düìïVæ≤‘·yÓTÆ‘

n< XSq´+ Hê˝Àq÷ e⁄+~ ‘·+Á&û

˙e⁄ Ä˝À#·q\qT düèwæº+#yê&çyÓ’‘

Ä Ä˝À#·Hê ‘·s¡+>±\˝À ‘*j·÷&

˙{ÏãT&É>∑qT HqT

n~ dü«s¡Z<ÛëeT+... ˙ ˝Àø£+

Á|üø±XyÓTÆq<äì ˙e+fÒ

nø£ÿ&É HqT ñ+&ç e#êÃqT ‘·+Á&û

sêÁ‹`|ü>∑\T` eT∞fl sêÁ‹ nqT ~yêsêÁ‘·

#·Áø£+ ˙e⁄ ‹|ü‘·THêïe⁄

HqT e÷Á‘·+ Ä #·Áø£+ ô|’q yê*

˙ ©\qT #·÷dü÷Ô |üs¡e•düTÔHêïqT

˙ H√{Ï qT+&ç yÓ\Te&ɶ~ πø ˇø£ e÷≥ Hê<äyÓTÆ‘

HqT e÷Á‘·+ Ä Hê<ä+ qT+&ç |ü<ë\qT |ü+~]>± n\T¢ø=ì

ùd<ä rs¡TÃø=+≥THêïqT ‘·+Á&û

áX«sê... düHê´dæHÍ<ëeTqT≈£îqï Hê≈£î

m+<äTø£j·÷´ Ç+‘· ô|<ä› dü+kÕs¡$T#êÃe⁄ ‘·+Á&û

Page 83: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

81e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

Tuning my ThoughtsKoumudi Rapaka

Oh my Almighty!Days passed so hastily,Life is now withered & wild,Please turn me back into a child.

If I really get such chance,I would roll on, jump & dance.Receiving this boon as a gain,I wish to pamper my childhood again.

On the large glistening heap of sand,I build a castle with my little hand.With the multi-coloured china clay,I make the toys & love to play.

On a pleasant, chill & breezy evening,When the clouds burst out & start showering,Enfolding the paper into a little boat,I rush into the rain & let it float.

I enjoy the flavour of lollipop,By licking it from bottom to top.I wish to fill all my pockets,With large varieties of yummy chocolates.

My thumbs dance on the buttons of joystick,To play the games merely fantastic.Passing the minutes with frolic & fun,Leaving my home works absolutely undone.

I am now no more a kid,To act & play as they did.If I wish to be childish & noisy,People yell that I am gone crazy.

Twinkle Twinkle little star,Every kid is a "sizzling star".I am left out with no more phrase,To garnish the beauty of childhood days.

@eTì e]í+#·qT ˙ ø£fi≤düèwæºì,

m+‘·ì bı>∑&ÉqT ˙ ~e´<äèwæºì,

ùV≤ düπs«X«s¡T&Ü .....

|ü\Tπø #ê\ø£ eT÷>±uÀ‹ì ,

n#ÓÃs¡Te+~ ˙ eTT+<äT ì*∫‹ì.

eT{Ϻ‘·Tqø£\qT <√dæ*˝À ì+|ü⁄ø=ì,

düT+<äs¡ »>∑‹ì ˙ eTTìyfifl‘√ eT*#êe⁄.

ùV≤ $<Ûë‘ê.....

˙ düs¡«X≈£îÔ\qT Äj·TTe⁄>± <Ûës¡b˛dæ,

$_Ûqï Jeø√{ÏøÏ düèwæºø£s¡Ô y…’Hêe⁄.

m+<Ó+<äT yÓ‹¬ø<äqT z ìsêø±s¡T&Ü,

düs¡«<ë ˙yqj·÷´ z nq+‘·T&Ü,

ùV≤ ì‘ê´q+<ë.....

»>±\H Ò düs¡«XøÏÔ dü+|üqTï&Ü,

n+<ä] ø±+ø£å\T rπsà z <äj·÷\T&Ü!

˙ #‘·T\‘√ qqT düèwæº+#êe⁄,

‘·\sê‘· Áyêdæ á uÛÑT$ ø£+bÕe⁄,

z ì]«ø±s¡T&Ü.....

düTKXÊ+‘·T\qT Çdü÷Ô Hê ‘√&ÉTHêïe⁄,

bÕbÕ\qT Vü≤]dü÷Ô qqT <Ûäq´ì #kÕe⁄.

ùV≤ |üs¡e÷‘êà!

Hê n+»* |òüT{ÏdüTÔHêïqT,

kÕwüº+>±\‘√ ˙≈£î qeTdüÿ]düTÔHêïqT.

n+»*

øöeTT~ sêbÕø£

øöeTT~ sêbÕø£

Page 84: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

82 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

ñ>±~

yÓ’. $<ë´kÕ>∑sY

ñ>±~ edüTÔ+<ä+fÒ ñ‘ê‡Vü≤ eTT<äsTT+#·T

ñ$«fiSfl]+#·T` ñs¡ø£\T ysTT+#·T ˆˆñˆˆ

ø£eTà>∑ ø√sTT\` ≈£Lj·TTqT ø=eTàq

¬seTà ¬seTàj·TT` s¡+>∑T©qT#·T

|üPj·TTqT>±` ø±j·TTqT>±` ∫>∑Ts¡TÃqT>± ˆˆñˆˆ

edü+‘·è‘·Te⁄˝À` Á|üXÊ+‘· yfi\

eì ∫>∑Ts¡Ã>±` ø£ìø£]+#·>±

s¡r<$‘√` eTqà<ÛäT&ÉT $Vü≤]dü÷Ô

$H√~dü÷Ô, |üP\u≤DeTT yj·T&Ü ˆˆñˆˆ

rj·Trj·T>±` |ü⁄\¢|ü⁄\¢>±

e>∑s¡T e>∑s¡T>±` #<äT#<äT>±

ñ>±~ |ü#·Ã&ç ‹+{≤e÷

ñ‘ê‡Vü≤+>±` ñ+{≤e÷ ˆˆñˆˆ

|ü#·Ã&ç ÀHÓ |üdü+<äT+~, n+<äT˝À

r|æ #<äT ø£*düT+~. n+‘>±

ø£wüºdüTU≤\ $TÁXeTyT J$‘·eTT

eTq J$‘·eTT. ˆˆñˆˆ

eT …¢\T |üPj·TTqTsê` eTqdüTq

n\¢] #j·TTqTsê

yÓT\¢q Mj·TTqTsê` |üeqT&ÉT

ñ\¢eTT q÷|ü⁄qTsê ˆˆñˆˆ

ñ>±~H |ü⁄Hê~>± |ü⁄s√>∑$T+#ê*

qe qy√‘Ô»+‘√` ø£eqeTT ø£{≤º*

eTqeTT ø£$‘·\T n˝≤¢* ˆˆñˆˆ

e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T B|æÔ

yÓ’. $<ë´kÕ>∑sY

e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑TuÛÑ÷$T eTT‘ê´\T |ü+&ç+#·T

e÷ qBq<ë\T dü+^‘·s¡as¡T\T

|ü⁄D πøåÁ‘ê\T, Á|üuÀ<Ûä πø+Á<ë\T

e÷ Á|ü>∑‹ Áã‘·T≈£î\≈£î Ä\+ãHê\T

ø±ø£rj·TT\ ø°]Ô uÛ≤>∑ q>∑s¡|ü⁄ B|æÔ

b˛‘·q, <ëXs¡~∏, ø±fiÀõ e÷ ø£e⁄\T

‘Ó\T>∑T |ü‘êø£eTT ¬s|ü¬s|ü ≤&É+>∑

‘Ó\T>∑T yÓ\T>∑T <äX~X\T yê´|æ+#·T

e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤wü ‘HÓe … rj·Tq

nìï s¡+>±\˝À ‘Ó\T>∑Tyêπs $Tqï

n≥M dü+|ü<ä, Kì» ˝ÀVü‰\T

Ä]úø£Á|ü>∑‹øÏ eT÷\πø+Á<ë\T

ã+>±s¡T <X+ uÛ≤s¡‘êeì˝À

düT+<äs¡ Á|ü<X+ e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑TH\

düeT‘·≈£î eTeT‘·≈£î dü‘· <Ûäsêà\≈£î

k˛<äØ k˛<äs¡ ùdïVü≤uÛ≤yê\≈£î

Áø±+‹øÏ XÊ+‹øÏ ø£fi\≈£î |ü⁄{Ϻ\T¢

neì˝À XÀ_Û\T¢ Ä<äs¡Ù ì\j·T+

yÓ’. $<ë´kÕ>∑sY

Gandhi MKLaxminarayana Paladi

Godly man; father of our nation and the whole WorldAHIMSA was his weapon and TRUTH was his soulNever before and ever in futureDHARMA was his direction to the World in confusionHarmony of the peoples was his apex level AIMIndia is proud to have THE GREATEST MAN born inMAHATMA and memorable, forever, to the mankindKindness and compassion were his companions;

for the creation of God

Page 85: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

83e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

ÁbÕs¡úHê ^‘·+

sêCŸ¬s&ç¶ eTVü‰ø£fi¯

˙e⁄ qqTï <ë{Ï |üj·TìdüTÔqï|ü&ÉT

eTqdüT˝À e÷{≤¢&Ü\qï ø√]ø£ >∑{Ϻ>± e⁄qï|ü&ÉT

eT] Hê‘√ ˙≈£î` eTÚqyÓT+<äT≈£î #Ó|ü?

˙‘√ Hê≈£î eTÚqyÓT+<äT≈£î #Ó|ü?

ø±* q&Éø£ Xu≤›ìï $q>∑*–q yê&çï

HH=ø£ÿ&ï nsTTq|ü&ÉT

Hê˝À n\»&ç πs|æq Ä˝À#·q\ <=+‘·s¡\T

eTÚHêHï düe÷<Ûëq+>± ˙ eTT+<äT+#·>∑*>±qT

ˇø£ |ü$Á‘· Vü≤è<äj·T+‘√ ˇø£ Á|üuÛ≤‘· ñ<äj·÷q

Hê Ä‘·à ø=‘·Ô>±, ˙ eTT+<äT <ë#

ÁbÕs¡úHê ^‘·+ @yÓTÆ e⁄+≥T+~?

ñ<äsTTdüTÔqï|ü&ÉT eTs¡DÏdüTÔqï≥T¢...

ndüÔ$TdüTÔqï|ü&ÉT J$düTÔqï≥T¢...

Ä düeTTÁ~øÏ nì|ædüTÔqï≥T¢... Hê˝Àì

Ä˝À#·q\qT eTÚq+>±H ˙ eTT+<äT+#·>∑*>±qT

Desire devours the soulsnake likediminishing it's preybit by bit.

Is it painful for the victimizer too?

The other side of the coin,so illusive to the victimlike a mirage in a desert.

Hot is the bed of dreamsmade of stinging tears,burning coals of desirelike a double edged knife.

Once a dream is borngot to bear it.

Our own personal tv sets.

Our own personal TV SetsSmita Singh

@<√ |üìMT<ä ˇø£ #√{ÏøÏ yÓ[¢q HqT

n˝≤ ≈£Ls¡TÃì

mes√ qqTï øÏ#·øÏ#·eT+≥÷

|ü\ø£]düTÔqï≥T¢+fÒ -

‘·\‹|æŒ #·÷kÕqT...

e÷qe⁄&ÉT ‘·q eTqdüT kı>∑düTø√dü+

n+<ä+>± n\+ø£]+#·T≈£îqï

øÏ{Ïø° n+#·T≈£î y˝≤&ÉT‘·Tqï

|ü+»s¡+˝À+∫

rø£åD+>± ‘·<ø£+>± qHï #·÷düTÔqï ˇø£ ∫ìï|æ≥º....

Hê e+ø£#·÷dæ ‘· Ò}|ü⁄‘√+<√, Òø£

@dæ >±*øÏ >∑»>∑» eD≈£î‘√+<√,

>∑T¬øÿ&ÉT ˙[¢e«eTì ÁbÕ]úk Ô+<√,

‘·qì dü÷s¡T´&ç e+ø£ #·÷&Éìe«eTì ã‹e÷\T‘√+<√

|üP]Ô>± ¬sø£ÿ\T $|æŒ-

qqTï ùd«#·Ã>± m>∑s¡ìj·T´eTì yêb˛‘√+<√

@yÓ÷ ‘Ó*j·T<äT...

|ü+»s¡+˝Àì |æ≥º

e÷<Ûäyé ‘·Ts¡TyÓTfifl

Ä |æ≥ºì #·÷düTÔqï+‘·ùd|üP-

Hê˝À πs>∑T‘·Tqï ˇø£ ‘·TbòÕqT,

eTqdüTqT mes√ |ü{Ϻ |æ+&ÉT‘·Tqï ˇø£ uÛ≤eq...

Ç+‘·ø°

Ç+‘· düTìï‘·‘·«+˝ÀøÏ

HHÓ+<äT≈£î C≤]b˛‘·THêïH√

nH ~>∑T\T‘√ ì≥÷ºs¡Tdü÷Ô ‘· §+#·T≈£îì

Ä |æ≥ºì |ü{Ϻ+#·Tø√≈£î+&Ü

Hê |üì HqT #düT≈£îì Ç+{Ïu≤≥ |ü{≤º..

ø±˙ m+<äTø√

Hê Ç+{ÏøÏ HqT #]q Hê≈£î

Ä |æ≥ºì <ëì Ç+{ÏøÏ <ëìì #s¡Ãø£b˛e&É+

‘·ù|ŒyÓ÷qì|æ+∫+~....

HqT ‘ê‘êÿ*ø£+>±HÓ’Hê <e⁄&çì ø±ø£b˛e&É+

Ä |æ≥º≈£î |ü+#·s¡+˝À+∫ yÓ÷øå±ìïe«ø£b˛e&É+

‘·ù|ŒHyÓ÷qì eTqkÕ‡øÏå yÓTTs¡ …&ÉT‘√+fÒ-

HHÓ+‘· kÕ«s¡Δ|üs¡T&çH√ ‘·\#·T≈£îì dæ>∑Zì|æ+∫+~...

Page 86: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

84 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

#·÷kÕyê!

á dü+<Ûä ì >∑÷&Ü eTq+ C≤s¡$&ÉT#·T≈£îHêïeTT....

á kÕj·T+Á‘·|ü⁄ düeTj·T+˝À

˙\|ü⁄ sêÁ‹ - ÄÁ‘·+>± Á|ü|ü+#·+ô|’ |ü&çb˛uÀ‘·Tqïyfi

#sTT #sTT ø£\T|ü⁄≈£î ì\T#√yê*‡q

eTq+ me]ø° ø£ì|æ+#·H Ò<äT...

<ä÷s¡<ä÷s¡|ü⁄ ø=+&É\ô|’ n+#·T\ô|’ eTT–dæb˛‘·Tqï

á dü÷sê´düÔeTj·T|ü⁄ dü+ãsêìï

HqT ˇø£ÿ&çH Hê øÏ{Ïø° À+∫ |ü]øÏdüTÔHêïqT.

ø=ìïkÕs¡T¢ dü÷s¡T´ì ˝Àì ˇø£ uÛ≤>∑+

Hê ;<ä]ø£|ü⁄ ns¡#‹˝À HêD…+˝≤>± eT+&çb˛‘·T+~...

˙≈£î ‘Ó\TkÕ -

Hê Ä‘·à øå√_Ûdü÷Ôqï

Ä n+‘·T Òì $cÕ<ä+˝À

ìqTï HqT >∑Ts¡TÔ#düT≈£îHêïqì....

Ä‘·àøå√uÛÑ

bÕ¢uÀHÓs¡T&Ü

nqTyê<ä+: e÷<Ûäyé ‘·Ts¡TyÓTfifl

ndü\T mø£ÿ&ÉTHêïe⁄ n|ü⁄Œ&ÉT ˙e⁄?

Ç+¬øes¡THêïs¡T n|ü⁄Œ&ÉT ˙‘√?

@+ #ÓãT‘·÷ ñ+&ç ñ+{≤s¡T?

qTyÓ«ø£ÿ&√ n+<äq+‘· <ä÷s¡+˝À ñHêïeqï -

|ü⁄f…º&ÉT <äT'U≤ìï HqT nqTuÛÑ$düTÔqïyfi

m+<äTø£+‘· ne÷‘·+>± yÓTT‘·Ô+>± Áù|eT $s¡Vü≤+>± e÷]

Hêô|’ |ü&çb˛‘·T+~?

eT÷dæq |ü⁄düÔø£+ dü+<Ûä yfi m|ü&É÷ øÏ+< |ü&çb˛‘·T+~

>±j·T|ü&çHê $XÊ«dü|ü⁄ ≈£îø£ÿ˝≤>±

Hê ˙\|ü⁄ôd«≥ºsY Hê ø±fi¢<ä>∑Zπs |ü&ç q*–b˛‘·T+~.

Ç+‘ ˙e⁄... m|ü&É÷.... m|ü&É÷

dü+<Ûä s¡+>∑T\˝À ø£]–b˛‘·Tqï $Á>±Vü‰\˝≤>±

kÕj·T+Á‘ê\˝ÀbÕfÒ ø£qTeTs¡T¬>’b˛‘êe⁄.

(Ç~ 25 September 2011, ∫©<X+˝Àì HÓs¡T&Ü jÓTTø£ÿ Ç+{Ï ô|s¡{ÏuÛ≤>∑+˝À

≈£Ls¡TÃì Ä˝À∫dü÷Ô 'Clenched Soul' nH˚ HÓs¡T&Ü $s¡Vü≤|ü⁄ ø£$‘·≈£î

#düT≈£îqï nqTyê<ä+.)

e÷<Ûäyé ‘·Ts¡TyÓTfifl

øöeTT~ sêbÕø£

Page 87: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

85e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

Äs√»+‘ê ñ<äj·T+ qT+&û ˇø£fÒ

Vü≤&Üe⁄&ç |ü&çb˛‘·÷+~ wüØ¢. Ç\¢+‘ê ø°¢Hé #dæ

˙{Ÿ>± dü]›, yêCŸ ÀøÏ Áô|òwt|üP\T ô|&Ü› eTì

>±¬s¶Hé˝ÀøÏ yÓfi‚Ô #Ó≥¢ì+&ÉT>± |üPdæq |üP\T

ø√j·÷\ìŒ+#·˝Ò<äT. yÓ+≥H˚ uÛÑs¡Ô Ä|ò”düT≈£î

bò Hé #dæ ‘·«s¡>± s¡eTàì, edü÷Ô <ë]˝À ‘êC≤

|üP\T ø=qT≈£îÿ s¡eTàì |ü⁄s¡e÷sTT+∫,

Äs√E ø√dü+ ‘·H˚+ Á&Ódt y˚düTø√yê˝≤ nì

yêsY¶s√uŸ n+‘ê yÓ‹øÏ ∫e]øÏ &û|t |æ+ø Á&Ódt

‘·q≈£î dü÷≥e⁄ ‘·T+<ë? nqT≈£î+≥÷

ì\Te⁄≥<ä ›+˝À #·÷düT≈£î+≥Tqï wüØ¢ø Ï

#·≥T≈£îÿq, ìqï ≥Tï+N ø=Hê\qT≈£îì f…ÆyéT

Òø£ ás√C…’Hê rdüTø£ #düT≈£îì ø=Hê\qT≈£îqï

n‹ eTTK´yÓTÆq edüTÔe⁄` >∑Ts=Ô∫à f…ÆyéT

#·÷düT≈£î+~` Hê\T>∑e⁄‘·÷+~. cÕ|ü⁄\T

eT÷ôdj·T´&ÜìøÏ+ø√ >∑+≥ f…ÆeTT+~.

cÕ|æ+>¥ eTT–+#·T≈£îì e∫à n˙ï

dü]>± ñHêïj·Tì #·÷düT≈£îì, ‘·q n\+ø£s¡D

eTT–+#·T≈£îì ∫e]kÕ]>± ô|ò’q Ÿ ≥#Ó|t ø√dü+

n<ä›+˝À #·÷düT≈£î+~. |æ+ø˘ ø£\sY Á&Ódt˝À

‘·q≈£î ‘êH n+<ä+>± nìŒ+∫+~. *s¡+>∑T

ø£fi¯ófl, ã+>±s¡|ü⁄ s¡+>∑T ñ+>∑sê\ E≥Tº‘√

b˛{°|ü&ÉTÔHêïsTT n+<ä+˝À.

ø£<∏ë πø[.......

Ç+ ¢wt n‘·Ô>±s¡T

ùV≤eT e÷#·s¡¢

n\T¢&ÉT>±s¡T |ü+&É>∑ø=ùdÔ bÕ|ü+ ø£ dü+ n<ä›+˝À eTTK+ #·÷düTø√e&ÜìøÏ ≈£L&Ü r]ø£

<=s¡ø£ì ª‘Ó\T>∑T n‘·Ô>±s¡¢μø√ ªÇ+ ¢wt n‘·Ô>±s¡Tμ ø£<∏ä.

Äs√CÒwüØ¢ ≈£L‘·Ts¡T ÁfÒd” ‘·qT ô|[fl #düTø√uÀjT u≤jYTÁô|ò+&é d”ºyéqT Ç+{ÏøÏ rdüTø=∫Ã

‘·q ‘·*¢<ä+Á&ÉT\≈£î |ü]#·j·T+ #kÕÔqqï s√E. sêÁ‹ dü|üŒsYøÏ |æ*#ês¡ ‘·&çì.

Page 88: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

86 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

n|ü& Ä|ò”düT qT+&ç e∫Ãq ÄyÓT uÛÑs¡Ô ÄyÓTqT n|ü&

Áø=‘·Ô>±#·÷düTÔqï≥T¢>± ì\ã&çb˛j·÷&ÉT. n‘·&ç ÄX¯Ãsê´ìï

>∑eTì+∫ n&ç–+<ëyÓT, ªªVü≤Ö &ÉT ◊ \Tø,μμ n+≥÷.

ªªe÷s¡« …dt, yÓ÷dtº ã÷´{°|òü⁄ Ÿ,μμ nHêï&É‘·qT, ÄXÃs¡ +

˝À+∫ ‘s¡T≈£îì.

ÁfÒd” ‘·q u≤jYTÁô|ò+&é d”ºyéqT |ü]#·j·T+ #j·T>±H

ø±uÀj˚T n\T¢&ÉT>±]øÏ ùwø˘Vü‰+&é Çdü÷Ô, ªªHÓ’dt ≥T MT{Ÿ

j·TT,μμ n+~ wüØ¢. d”ºyé e÷Á‘·+ wüØ¢H yÓT#·TÃø√\T>± #·÷dü÷Ô,

ÁfÒd”‘√ nHêï&ÉT, ªªj·TTesY e÷yéT áCŸ j·T+>¥ n+&é

ã÷´{Ï|òü⁄ Ÿ,μμ nì.

d”ºyé‘√ |ü]#·j·T+, dü|üŒsY Äq+<ä+>± eTT–XÊsTT. wüØ¢

e+≥ m+‘·>±H√ yÓT#·TÃ≈£îHêï&ÉT d”ºyé. ÄyÓT n+<ëìï ≈£L&Ü

#ê˝≤kÕs¡T¢ bı–&Ü&É‘·qT. eTTK´+>± ÄyÓT ‘·\ø£≥Tº, E≥Tº

s¡+>∑T, düºsTT˝Ÿ #ê˝≤ u≤>∑THêïj·THêï&ÉT. Ç+ø√ |ü<˚fi¯ófl

eTT+<äT |ü⁄{Ϻ ñ+fÒ wüØ¢H˚ ô|[fl #˚düT≈£îH˚yê&çqì ÁfÒd”‘√

CÀø ≈£L&Ü #XÊ&É‘·qT. ∫e]>± M&√ÿ\T rdüT≈£î+≥÷ n+‘·

n+<äyÓTÆq n‘·Ô>±]ø√düyÓTÆHê ‘·qT ÁfÒd”H ô|[fl #düT≈£î+{≤qì

#ÓbÕŒ&ÉT.

ÁfÒd” ≈£L&Ü yÓ[fl+<ä‘·&ç‘√ dæìe÷ø£ì. yêfiófl yÓfifl>±H

Ábı<äT›≥Tï+N n\dæb˛sTT ñ+<˚yÓ÷ wüØ¢ ‘·q n\+ø£s¡D

n+‘ê rùddæ HÓ’{° ydüT≈£îì ø±düÔ ]˝≤ø£‡e⁄‘·÷ {Ï.$. eTT+<äT

≈£Ls¡TÃ+~.

n+‘· ÀH dü&ÉHé>± ‘·\T|ü⁄ rdüT≈£îì ÁfÒd”, yÓqø±\

d”ºyé ≈£L&Ü e#êÃs¡T, @<√ eT]Ãb˛j·÷eT+≥÷.

ªªVü≤˝À ◊ πøyéT ≥T d” j·TT nπ>Hé,μμ n+≥Tqï d”ºyé

e÷≥\T eT<Ûä ˝ÀH Ä–b˛j·÷sTT, ÁfÒd” ydæq …’{Ÿ yÓ\TÔs¡T

˝À wüØ¢ì #·÷ùddü]øÏ. n+<äyÓTÆq ã+>±s¡T s¡+>∑T ñ+>∑sê\

E≥Tº kÕúq+˝À dü>∑+ HÓ]dæq |ü\Ã{Ï E≥Tº. H√≥ e÷≥

sêq+‘· ÄXÃs¡ +‘√ ø£fiófl ô|<ä›$ #dæ ì\TÃqï d”ºyéì #·÷dæ

‘·qT $>∑TZ n|ü& rùddæq $wüj·T+ >∑Ts=Ô∫à dæ>∑TZ‘√ ø£+~

b˛sTT+~ wüØ¢ eTTK+.

‘·Hê eT<Ûë´Vü≤ï+ yÓ[¢ ø=qT≈£îÿqï $>∑TZ >∑T]+∫

Ç|üŒ{Ïø° ÄyÓT uÛÑsêÔ n\T¢&É÷ CÀø #düTÔ+{≤s¡T.

Page 89: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

87e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

Ç+ ¢wt n\T¢&ÉT>±s¡T

ùV≤eT e÷#·s¡¢

Äs√E wüØ¢ ‘·q ≈£L‘·Ts¡T≈£î bÕ|ü |ü⁄{Ϻ+~, #·÷&É&ÜìøÏ s¡eTà+fÒ yÓfi≤fleTT Hq÷, n|ü&ÉT Áø=‘·Ô>±

á <X+ (Ç+>∑¢+&é) #·÷&É&ÜìøÏ e∫Ãq e÷ e÷eTj·T´>±s¡÷.

H˚qT yÓfi‚fldü]øÏ #ê˝≤eT+~ yêfi¯fl

#·T{≤º\T, ùdïVæ≤‘·T\T dæ{Ï+>¥ s¡÷yéT ì+&Ü

ñHêïs¡T. eTeTà*ï kÕ<äs¡+>± ÄVü‰«ì+∫

≈£Ls√ÃeTì #Ó|æŒ nø£ÿ&ç yêfifl+<ä]˙ ù|s¡T

ù|s¡THê ø=ÿø£ÿ]˙ |ü]#·j·T+ #dæ, À|ü*

s¡÷yéT˝À+∫ >∑s¡«+>± ‘·q eTqTeTsê*ì

rdüTø=∫à #·÷|æ+∫+~ wüØ¢. ‘Ó\¢>± ≤e⁄>±,

ˇø£ÿ yÓ+Á≥T¬ø’Hê Òì >∑T+&ÉT‘√, mÁs¡ì ∫ìï

H√s¡T‘√ eTT<äT›>± ñqï bÕ|üqT #˚‘·T˝À¢øÏ

rdüT≈£îì bÕ|ü ø√dü+ ø=ìï ∫qï Áô|C…+{Ÿ

bÕ|ü ‘·*¢øÏdü÷Ô n&ç>±qT, bÕ|ü ù|πs$T≥ì.

ªªVü‰©,μμ #Ó|æŒ+<ëyÓT.

bÕ|ü |ü⁄{Ϻq|ü&ÉT ‘·q ≈£L‘·Ts¡T¬ø+‘·

ø£wüºeTsTT+B, ns¡ΔsêÁ‹ nsTTHê n+ãT …Hé‡

m+‘· ‘·«s¡>± e∫Ã+B, Vü‰dæŒ ≥ Ÿ À m+‘·

kÂø£s¡ +>± e⁄+B, &Üø£º¬s¢+‘· ÁX<äΔ rdüT≈£î+B

n+‘ê e]í+∫ e]í+∫ #Ó|üŒkÕ–+~ wüØ¢.

‘·sê«‘· bÕ|ü b˛*ø£\T, s¡+>∑T, ù|s¡T >∑T]+∫

#·]Ã+#·Tø√kÕ>±s¡+‘ê. Ä #·s¡Ã n˝≤ kÕ–

kÕ– Ç+&çj·÷ y|ü⁄ eT[fl+~. Ç+&çj·÷˝À

ù|s¡T m|ü&ÉT ô|&ÜÔs¡T, u≤s¡kÕ\ m+‘·

|òüTq+>± #kÕÔs¡T e¬>’sê e¬>’sê n&ç– n&ç–

‘Ó\T‡≈£îHêïs¡T yêfifl+‘ê. mes√ n&ç>±s¡T,

e÷ e÷eTj·T´>±] Á|üj·÷D+ >∑T]+∫.

Çø£ÿ&çø°, Ç+&çj·÷ø° e⁄qï yê‘êes¡D

uÛÒ<ëìøÏ m˝≤ |ò”\e⁄‘·THêïs¡ì, Çø£ÿ&ç #·*øÏ

y˚&ç {° ø±|ò” Á‘ê>±\ìŒ+∫qfÒ¢ nø£ÿ&ç

m+&É\≈£î #·\¢{Ï eT+∫˙fi¯ófl, ≈£L˝ŸÁ&ç+ø˘‡ mìï Á‘ê–Hê #ê\eì #ÓbÕŒs¡T

e÷eTj·T´>±s¡T, Ç+&çj·÷ m+&É\qT e]ídü÷Ô. n+‘·˝ÀH˚ mes√ nHêïs¡T,

ªªø£e÷Hé …{Ÿ‡ Vü‰yé düyéT Vü‰{Ÿ {°,μμ n+≥÷. ªª$ Ÿ j·TT yTø düyéT {° |”¢CŸ,μμ

n&ç–+~, wüØ¢ n|ü& ˝À|ü*ø=∫à ‘·q Á|üø£ÿq ≈£Ls¡TÃqï z j·TTe≈£î&çì

ñ<›•+∫. n‘·&ÉT ù|s¡T ù|s¡THê n+<äØï ø±|ò” ø±yê˝≤, {° ø±yê˝≤, u≤¢ø ø±|ò”Hê,

yÓ’{Ÿ ø±|ò”Hê n&ÉT>∑T‘·÷ mìï ø£|ü\T ø±|ò”H√, mìï ø£|ü\T {°H√ …ø£ÿô|≥Tº≈£î+≥÷

øÏ#ÓHé˝À¬øfi≤fl&ÉT.

Page 90: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

88 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

ø£åD+˝À n+<ä]ø° ø±|ò”, {°‘√ bÕ≥T $T˙ πøø‡, _ôdÿ{Ÿ‡

≈£L&Ü düsY« #˚XÊ&É‘·qT. ∫es¡>± n‘·&ÉT ‘·q {° ≈£L&Ü

‘Ó#·TÃ≈£îì ≈£Ls¡TÃHêï&√ Ò<√, Vü‰© @&ÉT|ü⁄ yÓTT<ä …{Ϻ+~. ªª◊

~∏+ø wæ áCŸ Vü≤+Á^,μμ n+≥÷ ÒeuÀsTT+~ wüØ¢ ≈£L‘·Ts¡T

ÁfÒd”. n+‘· ÀH wüØ¢, ªªVü‰yé j·TTesY {° ÁfÒd”,μμ nì, ªª|”¢CŸ!

|ò”&é <ä uÒ; yÓTÆ &Ü]¢+>¥ d”ºyé,μμ n+≥÷ Ç+<ëø£ {° Ç∫Ãq

j·TTe≈£î&ç πødæ #·÷dæ+~. bÕ\T ø£*|æ ‘Ó∫à bÕ|üqT ˇ&ç ÀøÏ

rdüT≈£îì bÕ\T |ü≥ºuÀ‘·T+&É>± n+~ ÁfÒd”, bÕ|ü≈£î H˚|”

e÷sêÃ\ì. n‘·&ÉT bÕ|üqT ô|’øÏ rdüT¬ø[fl (ô|’øÏ n+fÒ mø£ÿ&çø√

nqTø√ø£+&ç, u…&és¡÷yéT\T ô|’qT+{≤sTTø£ÿ&É) Hê|” e÷]Ã

eT∞fl ÁøÏ+~ø=∫à bÕ\T |ü{Ϻ bÕ|ü ìÁ<äb˛>±H˚ ø±´Øø±{Ÿ À

|ü&ÉTø√u…{Ϻ n|ü⁄&ÉT>±˙ ‘·q #· ≤¢]q {° Á‘ê>∑ Ò<ä‘·qT. ‘·sê«‘·

n+<ä] ø£|ü\÷ kÕdüs¡÷¢ ø£ …øº #dæ ÁfÒ Á{≤©˝À øÏ#ÓHé ÀøÏ

rdüT≈£î yÓfi≤fl&ÉT.

eTs√ >∑+≥ùd|ü⁄ Ç+&çj·÷ $wüj·÷\T, nø£ÿ&ç Ä#ês¡

e´eVü‰sê\T, ô|[flfi¯ófl, dæìe÷\T, eT<Ûä´‘·s¡>∑‹ eTìwæ

J$‘·+˝À n$ m˝≤ eTT&çydüT≈£îqïB, Ç+ø± mHÓïH√ï #·*

ø±\|ü⁄ ñ<äj·÷\T, ydü$ø±\|ü⁄ kÕj·T+Á‘ê\T, eT …¢|üP\T,

eT&ç, |üP»\T @yy√ e÷{≤¢&ÉT‘·÷ ≈£Ls¡TÃHêïeTT. HêøÏ+ø±

≈£Ls¡TÃì Ç+&çj·÷ >∑T]+∫ m+‘√ #ÓbÕŒ\ì ñ+~. $H˚

yêfi¯ófl+&Ü˝Ò ø±ì Ç+&çj·÷˝À m≈£îÿe e÷{≤¢&Éqì ù|s¡T

‘Ó#·TÃ≈£îqï HqT Çø£ÿ&É e÷Á‘·+ m<äT{Ïyê]øÏ $düT>=#Ã<ëø±

Ç+&çj·÷ >∑T]+∫ #Ó|üŒ>∑\qT. ø±˙ dü÷ÿ\T qT+∫ |æ\¢ §#Ã

f…ÆeTsTT+~ ø±ã{Ϻ n+<ä] <ä>∑Zs¡ M&√ÿ\T rdüT≈£îHêïeTT.

ø±˙ Ç+<ëø£ e÷≈£î {° Ç∫Ãq‘·qT e÷Á‘·+ ø£qã&É˝Ò<äT.

ªªmes√ bÕ|ü+ ø£wüº|ü&ç Ç+‘·eT+~ø° {° #˚dæ Ç#êÃ&ÉT. wüØ¢

yêfi¯fl ã+<ÛäTe⁄\u≤“j˚TyÓ÷! eTq+ #Ó|üŒ≈£î+&Ü yÓfi‚Ô @+

u≤e⁄+≥T+~,μμ nHêïs¡T e÷eTj·T´>±s¡T. n< $wüj·T+ wüØ¢øÏ

#Ó|æŒ n‘·&çøÏ e÷ <∏ë+ø‡ #Ó|üŒeTHêïqT.

ªªÇø£ÿ& ñHêï&ÉT, MTπs #Ó|üŒ+&ç,μμ n+≥÷ øÏ#ÓHé ÀøÏ

rdüT¬ø[fl+~ eTeTà*ï.

wüØ¢ @ÁbÕHé ø±uÀ\T ø£≥Tº≈£îì bÕ|ü bÕ\d”kÕ\T ø£&ç–

ôdº] …’õ+>¥ j·T÷ì{Ÿ À ô|&ÉTÔqï n‘·&ÉT wüØ¢ |æ*∫q ªd”ºyé

&Ü]¢+>¥μ nqï |æ\T|ü⁄≈£î yÓqT~]– #·÷XÊ&ÉT. yTeTT yÓfió‘·T

HêïeTì, n‘·&ÉT #dæq {° #ê˝≤ u≤>∑T+<äì, <∏ë+ø‡ nì #Ó|æŒ

ôd\e⁄ rdüT≈£îHêïeTT. ªªj·TT ÄsY yÓ˝Ÿø£yéT,μμ n+≥÷

∫s¡Tqe⁄«‘√, ªu…’μ #ÓbÕŒ&É‘·qT.

ªªVüA áCŸ Væ≤!μμ n&ç>±qT, wüØ¢ì u…’{Ïø=∫Ã+ ‘·sê«‘·

wüØ¢‘√ ¬s+&fifl |ü]#·j·TeTTqï HHÓ|ü&É÷ #·÷&É Ò<ä‘·&çì.

ªªj·T÷ MTHé d”ºyé?μμ n+~ wüØ¢. ne⁄qHêïqT. ªª&√+{Ÿ

j·TT H√! V”≤ áCŸ yÓTÆ düHé ÇHê¢. ◊ <∏ë{Ÿ j·TT ÄÁ …&û q÷´

Væ≤yéT! <ä{Ÿ‡ yÓ’ ◊ &ç&é Hê{Ÿ Ç+Á≥&É÷´dt j·TT,μμ n+~ wüØ¢

H=#·TÃ≈£î+≥÷.

ªªj·TTesY düHé ÇHê¢?μμ πøkÕ] ÄXÃs¡ +>± nHêïeTT

H˚q÷, e÷ e÷eTj·T´>±s¡÷. e÷ e÷eTj·T´>±¬s’‘˚ Ç+{Ï

ø=∫ÃHê Ä ÄXÃs¡ +˝À+∫ ‘s¡Tø√ Ò<äT.

ªªbÕ|ü+ n\T¢&ç‘√ m+‘· |üì #sTT+∫+B,μμ nHêïs¡T

H=#·TÃ≈£î+≥÷. ãVüQXÊ ‘Ó\T>∑T n\T¢&çì ‘·\TÃ≈£îì ø±uÀ\T!

Ç+&çj·÷˝À n\T¢&ÉT>±s¡T n‘·Ôyê]+{Ïø=ùdÔ ø±\T

ÁøÏ+<ä ô|≥ºìe«≈£î+&Ü mìï sê#·]ø£|ü⁄ eTsê´<ä\T #˚kÕÔs√

>∑Ts¡TÔ #düT≈£î+≥÷, ªVü≤Ö \ø°ÿ j·T÷ ÄsY ‘Ó\T>∑\T¢&É÷!μ nqT

≈£îHêïqT Ç+ ¢wü\T¢&ç MT<ä ≈£LdüÔ+‘· C≤* |ü&ÉT‘·÷ (|ü&Ü*‡q

nedüs¡+ Ò<äqTø√+&ç).

Page 91: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

89e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

ôd>∑ À eT …¢|üPe⁄

&܈ˆ ¬ø. $y˚ø±q+<äeT÷]Ô

d”≥T u…\Tº ydüTø=ì d”{À¢ ≈£Ls¡TÃHêïqT. u≤>± Nø£{Ï |ü&ç+~. Ç|ü&√, ø±ùd|ü{À¢H√ HHÓøÏÿq $e÷q+

m>∑s¡ uÀ‘√+~. $+&√˝À+∫ #·÷düTÔHêïqT. qø£åÁ‘ê\T Òì Äø±X+ q\¢Á‘ê#·T |ü&É>∑ ≤ e⁄+~.

\+&ÉHé f…]àq Ÿ À e÷ $e÷q+ yÓqTø£ Ç+ø√ q\uÛ…’ $e÷Hê

\THêïsTT. ô|<ä›ô|<ä› m–πs u≤‘·T\T ø£+>±s¡T>± Xu≤›\T #dü÷Ô ‘=+<äs¡|ü&ÉT

‘·Tqï≥TºHêïsTT. ∫qï|ü&ÉT Ç+&çj·÷˝À $»j·Tyê&É, ôV’≤<äsêu≤<é Äغd”

ãkÕº+&ÉT¢ >∑Ts¡TÔø=düTÔHêïsTT. Ç+&çj·÷˝À m+‘·eT+~ &Üø£ºs¡T¢Hêï, m+‘·

Á{≤|òæø˘ ndüÔe´düÔ+ >± e⁄Hêï »q+ u≤>± ô|]–b˛‘·THêïs¡T ø£<ë eT]!

‘· À #√≥ ‘· À eT+~ ≈£Ls¡TÃHêïs¡T. ø£~ Ò $e÷Hê˝À¢ m–πs eTqTwüß\T

mìï s¡ø±˝À #·÷düTÔHêïqT.

<ÛäqTc˛ÿ{Ï e÷ej·T´ Hê≈£î #ÓbÕŒ&ÉT, dü÷s¡ øÏs¡D≤\T dü÷<äT˝≤¢

bı&ç#˚ f…ÆyéTøÏ |ü⁄{≤ºq≥! n+<äT≈£î neTà Hê≈£î uÛ≤düÿs¡+ nì ù|s¡T

ô|{Ϻ+<ä≥! |ü⁄{≤ºø£ neTà≈£î HqT, Hê≈£î neTà.

<ÛäqTc˛ÿ{Ï e÷ej·T´ n+fÒ Hê≈£î #ê˝≤

Çwüº+. Äj·Tq Á|ü|ü+#·eT+‘ê ‹]>±&ÉT. Á|ür <X+

m–sê&ÉT. Hêqï b˛j·÷ø£ ˇø£ÿ‘ÓÔ ñ+&É Òq+fÒ,

n˙ï e~ Òdæ #Ó …¢* MT<ä eTeTø±s¡+‘√ #Ó+‘·≈£î

#sê&ÉT. $e÷q Á|üj·÷D+ Hê≈£î ø=‘·Ô ø±e#·TÃ

>±˙ <ÛäqTc˛ÿ{Ï e÷ej·T´øÏ <ä+∫q #·÷s¡í+.

‘Ó\¢yê] bÕ\q @Hê&√ n+‘·]+∫+~.

nsTTHê ‘Ó\¢yê] MT<ä yê´yÓ÷Vü≤+ eTq≈£î n+‘·T

Ò≈£î+&Ü dü+‘·]+∫+~. Hê Á|üø£ÿq e÷ M~Û À

$+&√dt ‘·T&ç# ‘Ó\¢ ø°¢qsY ≈£Ls¡TÃHêï&ÉT. q\¢|üP\

Ns¡ ø£≥Tº≈£îqï msTTsY ¨ôdºdt n‘·ì <ä>∑Zs¡‘·q+

ø√dü+ Äsê≥|ü&ÉT‘√+~. n‘·qT zπø n+fÒ nìï

ã≥º\÷ $ù|Œdæ n‘·ì fiÀfl yê*b˛jT˝≤ ñ+~.

mH√ï $T*j·TqT¢ dü+bÕ~+∫Hê Ä eTìwæøÏ HqT

nqedüs¡+. eTìwæ˝≤ nì |æ+#·qT nì ÄyÓT

Áø°>∑+≥ #·÷ù| #ÓãT‘√+~. nq´ dü+kÕÿsê \≈£î

<ëk˛Vü≤+ #ùd dü+kÕÿs¡+ eTq~.

<ÛäqTc˛ÿ{Ï e÷ej·T´ m|ü&É÷ $e÷q

j·÷Hê\ >∑T]+∫ #ÓãT‘ê&ÉT. Ç‘·s¡ <XÊ\ yêfifl+

<äs¡÷ yê] yê] eTqTwüß*ï eTT+<äT >ös¡$+∫,

‘·sê«‘· eTq*ï >ös¡$kÕÔs¡T. eTqyêfi¯ófl eTq*ï

n>ös¡$dü÷Ô Äq+~+∫ nq´ <XÊ\ Á|üj·÷D°≈£î

\ì ÄbÕ<äeTdüÔø£+ ùd$kÕÔs¡T. msTTsYb˛s¡Tº˝À¢

ôd≈£L´]{° C≤Á>∑‘·Ô>± e⁄+≥T+<äì m|ü&É÷ #ÓãT

‘ê&ÉT <ÛäqT c˛ÿ{Ï e÷ej·T´. ndü\T f…Ás¡]düTº*ï

bÕ<ë_Ûe+<äq+ #dæ e~ ÒkÕÔs¡ , nHÓï+ |ü⁄HÓï+

ms¡T>∑ì ne÷j·Tø£ Á|üj·÷D°≈£î\ì ÁøÏ$Tq Ÿ‡˝≤

Page 92: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

90 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

#·÷kÕÔs¡˙! ˇø£ msTTsYb˛s¡Tº˝À nìï ôd≈£L´ ]{°\T |üPs¡Ô

j·÷´ø£ ~>±ZH eTs√ ôd≈£L´]{°. ùV≤+&é \π>J˝À Hê\Tø£ã<ä›

rdüT≈£îyÓ&ç‘ Á|üj·÷D+ Äù|kÕÔs¡T. ø±˙ |òü¢sTT{Ÿ À e÷Á‘·+

ãs¡TyÓ’q d”º\T ø£+#ê\T uÛÀ+ #Ój·T´&ÜìøÏ ÇkÕÔs¡T. ãTÁs¡ Òì

yÓ<Ûäe\ eT<Ûä´ u≤>± ã‘·ø£&É+ H˚s¡TÃø√sê! nì #Óù|Œyê&ÉT

<ÛäqTc˛ÿ{Ï e÷ej·T´. H˚HÓøÏÿq $e÷q+ m>∑s¡ uÀ‘√+~.

quÛÀ$kÕÔs¡+ ‘Ó*j·Tì K>∑+˝≤.

ìqïH˚ <ÛäqTc˛ÿ{Ï e÷ej·T´ Ä|òüTy˚T|òü÷\ MT<ä

s¡eTàì |æ*#ê&ÉT. HqT ¬sø£ÿ\T ø£≥Tºø=ì eyê\‘êqHêïqT.

Ä|òüTy˚T|òü÷\˝À ø£≥Tºø=qï ¬sø£ÿ\T ø£<ä|üì $e÷q+˝À

ø£+>±s¡T>± m>∑Ts¡T‘·THêïqT.

|ü⁄{Ϻq <X+ e<ä\&É+ Hê¬ø|ü&É÷ sTTwüº+ Ò<äT. |ü⁄≥Tº

øÏ∫Ãq neTàøÏ <ä÷s¡+>± Áã‘·ø£&É+ ndü Ò Çwüº+ Ò<äT. nsTTHê

‘·|üŒ Ò<äT. n+‘· Äd”Ô Vü‰s¡‹ ø£s¡÷Œs¡+˝≤ m|ü&√ nsTTb˛

sTT+~. HqT Ç+≥Øà&çjÓT{Ÿ bÕdüj·÷´ø£ Hê≈£î yÓT&çdæHé À

d”≥T e∫Ã+~. #·<äTe⁄ø√e&ÜìøÏ &ÉãT“ Ò<äT.

es¡+&Ü˝À |ü#ês¡T¢ #˚düTÔ+fÒ neTà, <ÛäqTc˛ÿ{Ï

e÷ej·T´ e÷{≤¢&ÉTø√e&É+ $HêïqT. ø=~› s√E\ ÁøÏ‘·y˚T

neTà≈£î Vü‰sYº m{≤ø˘ e∫Ã+~. &Üø£ºs¡T¢ Ä|üπswüHé #Ój·÷´

\Hêïs¡T. \ø£å˝À¢ Ks¡ÃHêïs¡T. neTà ã‘·ø±\+fÒ Ä|üπswüHé

‘·|üŒ<äHêïs¡T. n+‘· &ÉãT“ e÷¬øø£ÿ&ç~?

neTà n+{À+~. ªª πs ‘·eTTà&É÷! HêπøyÓTÆHê |òüs¡yê

˝Ò<äT! uÛ≤düÿsêìøÏ #·<äTy=ùdÔ #ê\T! Hê »ãT“ qj·TeTe«

&ÜìøÏ &ÉãT“ ø√dü+ Á|üj·T‹ï+#·≈£î! uÛ≤düÿsêìï ô|’øÏ #·~$+#·

&ÜìøÏ e÷Á‘·+ &ÉãT“ Á|üj·T‘·ï+ #ÓsTT´. m˝≤>√ n˝≤>∑ #ÓsTT´.

á Ç˝…Ì¢Hê nyÓTàsTT´. uÛ≤düÿs¡+ u≤>∑T+fÒ #ê\T Hê≈£î.

HêøÏ+πøMT m<äTs¡T #Ó|üŒ≈£î,μμ nH neTà e÷≥\T $+≥T+fÒ...

Hê ø£+{Ï yÓ+≥ ˙fiófl »\»˝≤ sê˝≤sTT.

neTàøÏ H˚q+fÒ m+‘· Çwüº+? Á<äMuÛÑ$+∫q ÄyÓT

ÄbÕ´j·T‘· Hê #ÓøÏÿfi¯fl MT<ä #ês¡ …’ Á|üeVæ≤k Ô+fÒ... Ç+{Ï

m<äTs¡T>± e⁄qï >∑Hïs¡T #Ó≥Tº Ä≈£î\ MT<ä e]+∫q ∫qT≈£î\T

≥|ü≥bÕ ≈£î]kÕsTT. es¡ _+<äTe⁄\qT #·÷dæ m+‘·ø£ì eÁØ

ne«qT?

neTà\+<äs¡÷ n+<ä] ø=&ÉT≈£î\ø° ÇwüºyT! Hê neTà

Hê¬ø+‘√ Çwüº+. ÄyÓT eTqdüT eT …¢|ü⁄e⁄«. n+<äTπøHyÓ÷ n|ü

&Ó|ü&√ n+<äØï $&ç∫q &Ü&û neTàøÏ eT˝…¢|üP\T rdüT≈£î

sêe&É+ Hê¬ø+‘√ >∑Ts¡TÔ. ìkÕ«s¡ú+>± ìs¡à\yÓTÆq eTqdüT‡‘√,

ì‘· dü+‘√wæDÏ ≤ ì>∑s¡«+>± ∫s¡T eT+<äVü‰dü+ #˚ùd e÷

neTà eTH√e<äHê\T Hê ˇø£ÿ&çπø ‘Ó\TdüT.

m–πs $e÷q+ dü&ÓHé>± ≥s¡T“´˝…H釽À ñ+~. Hê

m<ä À ÄÁ‘·+ m+‘√ eÁØ #k Ô+~. <ÛäqTc˛ÿ{Ï e÷ej·T´ ìHï

ø±˝Ÿ #˚XÊ&ÉT. neTà≈£î e+{À¢ u≤>±˝Ò<äT, n‘·´edüs¡+>±

s¡eTàì.

Ç+&çj·÷˝À ~>±qT. Çs¡T≈£î $e÷q+˝À+∫ ñs¡T≈£î

|üs¡T>∑T\ MT<ä ø£~˝≤qT. eTqdüT˝À @<√ >∑TãT\T>± e⁄+~.

neTà≈£î e+{À¢ u≤>±˝Ò<äHêï&ÉT. Ç+&çj·÷˝À Vü‰dæŒ≥˝ŸøÏ

yÓ[flq ù|ôw+≥T¢ ‹]>=#˚à ø£«X¯ÃH˚ Ò<äHêï&ÉT. Ç+&çj·÷˝À

yÓT&çø£ Ÿ kÕº+&ÉsYº‡ m+‘√ >=|üŒ>± e⁄Hêïj·THêï&ÉT. m+‘·eT+~

&Üø£ºs¡T¢Hêï, mìï yÓ’<ë´\THêï, Á{≤|òæø˘ m+‘· uÛÑj·T+ø£s¡+>±

ñHêï Ç+&çj·÷ »HêuÛ≤ kÕ+Á<ä‘·˝À düeTTÁ<ë*ï $T+∫

b˛‘√+<äì __dæ q÷´dt!

e÷ ePs¡T ∫qï |ü˝…¢≥÷s¡T. n&ÉT>∑T\T |üs¡T>∑T˝≤¢

y˚düTÔHêïqT. <ÛäqTc˛ÿ{Ï e÷ej·T´ qqTï q&ç|æ+∫ rdüT≈£î

yÓ&ÉT‘·THêï&ÉT. ªª πs uÛ≤düÿs¡+! ìqïH MT neTà #Ó|æŒ+~sê!

uÛ≤düÿsêìøÏ Hê #˚‹ |òæ\ºsY ø±|ò” u≤>± Çwüº+. yê&ç ø√dü+

m|ü&É÷ ∫ø£ÿ>± e&É >∑&É‘êqì. e&É>∑{Ϻq &çø±ø£¸Hé Ç+ø±

Ç+{À¢ n˝≤π> ñ+~. ø±|ò” ‘ê– ãj·T Ò›s¡‘êe⁄sê!μμ nHêï&ÉT.

Hê ∫qï|ü&ÉT, H˚qT @MT ‘Ó*j·Tø£ m+<äTø√ u≤>±

@&çÃq|ü&ÉT qqTï yêfÒdüT≈£îqï neTàqT Ä\dü + #Ój·T´

≈£î+&Ü #·÷&Ü\ì|æ+∫+~. á sTT+{À¢ mes¡÷ Òs¡T. mø£ÿ&çøÏ

yÓfi≤fl˝À ‘Ó*dæ+~. ªªm+<äT≈£îsê nu≤“sTT eTqø± $<XÊ\T?

eTq uÛ≤cÕ? eTq Àø£e÷? eTq eTqTwüß´˝≤?μμ n+~ neTà,

n|ü&ÉT HqT |òü¢sTT{Ÿ mπøÿ eTT+<äT.

Hê #·T≥Tº|üø£ÿ\ uÛ≤s¡rj·T Hê>∑]ø£‘· uÛ≤Ø>± $ì|æ

k˛Ô+~. ªªyêyé! ùV≤ ¬>’dt! wæ{Ÿ! |òü...μμ eTq ‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤wü

nyÓT]ø±qT eT]|æk Ô+~. ‘Ó\¢yê] düVü≤è<äj·T‘·\T, dü+kÕÿs¡

$‘·s¡D\T, eTq≈£î e+≥ã≥ºø£b˛sTTHê, e⁄j·÷´sY ‘Ó\T>∑÷dt!

VüQ πøsY‡ ã¢&û wæ{Ÿ!

eT˝…¢|ü⁄e⁄«˝≤ dü«#·Ã¤+>± X‚«‘·X¯óÁuÛÑ+>± ñ+&˚ neTà

eTqdüT uÛÑj·T+ø£s¡+>± yÓ\T>∑T‘√+~. <ÛäqTc˛ÿ{Ï e÷ej·T´

qj·THê˝À¢+∫ ø£ ïfiófl qj·÷>∑sê˝≤¢ Á|üeVæ≤düTÔHêïsTT. Hêπø+

~≈£îÿ ‘√#·&É+ Ò<äT. dü÷sê´düÔeTj·T+ ne⁄‘√+~. Hê ù|s¡T

Ç+ø± uÛ≤düÿs¡yT! Nø£{Ï |ü&ÉT‘·THêï e÷ neTà Ç+ø± eT+&

uÛ≤dü«s¡y˚T!

Hê≈£î H√{À¢+∫ e÷≥\T sêe&É+ ˝Ò<äT. neTàqT

ÄKs¡T>± #·÷ùd neø±XÊìï <ä÷s¡+ #düT≈£îì, Hê <X+ ø±ì

~≈£îÿe÷*, ~>∑C≤], yÓ*–b˛‘·Tqï yÓdtº <XÊ\≈£î m+<äT≈£î

yÓfi≤flHê? nì @&ÜÃqT. yêyé!

Page 93: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

91e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

dü÷|üπs dü÷|üsY...

XÊ´eT˝≤<$ <ä•ø£

q÷´C…؇, j·TTmdtm

e⁄+≥THêïsTT. Ç<Ó˝≤ kÕ<Ûä´+ ? n+≥÷ ≈£L|”

˝≤>±s¡T!

e÷ neTà Ç∫Ãq Ä ≈£Ls¡bı&ç ˝≤+{Ï<

á dü÷|üsY nH e÷≥ ≈£L&Ü!!

y Óqø £ ‘ Ó\T> ∑T˝À e÷{≤ ¢& ˚≥|ü& ÉT

dü+<äsê“ ¤qTkÕs¡+>± e÷≥\T yê&˚yêfi¯fl+.

$wüj·÷ìïã{°º dü+<äsꓤìïã{°º <ëìøÏ ‘·–q

|ü<ë\T yê&˚yês¡T. Ç|ü&ÉT Ä nedüú\T Ä

|ü{Ϻ+|ü⁄\T ˝Òe⁄. ªdüs¡«+ »>∑Hêï<Ûä+μ nqï≥Tº

nìï+{Ïø° ø£fÒ e÷≥` n< dü÷|üsY. á dü÷|üsY À

e⁄qï ôdŒwü˝Ÿ @$T{À ‘Ó\TkÕ! á e÷≥qT

nìï+{Ïø°... n+<ä]ø°... nìï#√{≤¢... nìïyfi˝≤...

Vü‰sTT>± yê&˚j·T#·TÃ. MTs¡T Ç+&çj·÷ yÓ[fl

me]‘√HÓ’q e÷{≤¢&É+&ç Á|ü‹ yêfi¢ Hê*ø£ ∫es¡ ñ

+&˚ }‘· |ü<ä+ Ç~. á e÷≥ ˝Ò≈£î+&Ü ˇø£ÿ

yêø£ + e÷{≤¢&É Òs¡T.

Áô|ò+&é ô|[fløÏ yÓ[fl e∫Ãq e÷ nqïj·T´

≈£L‘·T]ï, ô|[fl m˝≤ »]–+<˚ nì e÷ neTà

n&ç–‘˚ n~ yÓ+≥H˚ ªdü÷|üsY>± »]–+~

HêqeTà.. . ô|[fl ø=& ÉT≈ £î d ü÷|üs ¡THêï& ÉT.

ô|[fl≈£L‘·Ts¡T y˚Tø£|t˝À dü÷|üsY>± e⁄+~ !

ô|[flø=&ÉT≈£î ø√dü+ ø±s¡T dü÷|üsY>± &Óø£ πs{Ÿ

#kÕs¡T...μμ n+≥÷ dü÷|üsY k ÔÁ‘·+ #·~$+~ !

@e+&√sTT eTq X+ø£Ásêe⁄>±] eTqe&çï #·÷kÕsê? ã÷¬s˝≤¢+{Ï ãT>∑Z\‘√ e⁄+>∑sê\ E≥Tº‘√

dü÷|üsY>± e⁄Hêï&ÉT ø£<ä+&û?! ndü\T yê& ø±<äT, yê[fl+{À¢ n+<äs¡÷ dü÷|üsY>±H e⁄+{≤s¡T!

@$T{° áeT<Ûä Á|ü‹<ëìø° HqT dü÷|üsY..... dü÷|üsY n+≥THêïq+{≤sê ?

@+ #Ój·T´eT+{≤s¡T ‘Ó\T>∑T #Ûêq Ÿ‡ #·÷dæ #·÷dæ yÓ<Ûäe~ Hê≈£L n\yêf…Æ+~!

@$T{° Çìï e÷≥\T+&É>± ø£s¡Ty=∫Ãq≥Tº Ä e÷fÒ m+<äT≈£L n+{≤sê?

eTq ô|fi¯flsTTq ‘·sê«‘· u≤+uÒ˝À eTq+ eT÷&˚fi¯ó¢ e⁄Hêï+.

yÓTT<ä{ÏkÕ] ø=‘·Ô>± ø±|üsêìøÏ yÓfióÔq|ü&ÉT e÷ neTà z d”kÕ Hê #‹˝À

ô|{Ϻ, ªÇ~>√ e+≥ dü]>±Z #Ój·T´&É+ e#˚Ães¡≈£î á bı&ç ˙≈£î

e⁄|üjÓ÷>∑|ü&ÉT‘·T+~ yê&ÉTø√,μ n+≥÷ Ç∫Ã+~. nqï+ e+&Ü\+fÒ

_j·T´+˝À mìï ˙fiófl bıj·÷´˝À ≈£L&Ü ‘Ó*j·Tì HqT, @+ e+&çHê

n+<äT˝À Ç+‘· bı&ç #· Ò¢<ëìï. ø=~› s√E\ ‘·sê«‘· MTs¡T ñqï≥Tº+&ç,

ªqTe⁄« ≈£Ls¡ #˚dæHê, |ü|ü #˚dæHê, kÕ+u≤s¡T #˚dæHê n˙ï ˇπø˝≤

Page 94: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

92 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

Ç+{À¢ e+≥ #˚ùd ‘êj·÷s¡eTà <ä>∑Zs√¢H˚ z f…Æ\sY

e⁄Hêï&É+fÒ n‘·HÓes√ ‘Ó*j·Tì HqT, ms¡ø£ÿb˛sTT, ªuÖ¢E\T

bÕ&ÉT #Ój·T´&ÉT ø£<ë?μ nì n+fÒ Ä$&É yÓ+≥H, ªuÛÑ Òyêπs

n‘·qT dü÷|üsY>± ≈£î&É‘ê&É+&√sTT,μ n+≥÷ z ø±¢düT |”øÏ+~.

e÷ ô|<äHêqï>±]+{À¢ yêfi¯fl ø=&ÉT≈£î-ø√&É\T dü‘·´

Hêsêj·TD |üP» #˚düTÔ+fÒ n+<äs¡+ yÓfi≤fl+. Ç<ä›]ø° #Ós=ø£

#√{≤ e⁄<√´>∑+≥. bÕ|ü+ e∫Ãq neø±XÊìï e<äT\Tø√≈£î+&Ü

yêfifl˝À¢ yêfiófl e÷{≤¢&düT≈£î+≥÷ |üP» #XÊ+ nì|æ+#ês¡T.

Ç+ø£ |ü⁄s√Væ≤‘·T&ÉT>±s¡T ÁX<äΔ>± ôd Ÿbò Hé |üø£ÿH ô|≥Tº≈£îì,

yÓ÷–q|ü&É˝≤¢ ≥≈£îÿq eT+Á‘·+ Ä|æ ãTøÏ+>∑T\T #˚düT

≈£î+≥÷ |üP» #sTT+#êqì|æ+#ê&ÉT. Á|ükÕ<ä+ ø£ÿ{° Ç+{À¢

#˚dæ uÛÀ»Hê\T πø≥]+>¥≈£î Ç#êÃs¡T≥. |ü⁄*Vü‰s¡ u§ã“≥T¢

e⁄+{≤j·Tì HqT nqT≈£î+fÒ, eTÁwüß+ eT+#·TØj·÷\T... |”dt

|ü⁄˝≤e⁄\T... bÕkÕº dü˝≤&é\T ô|{≤ºs¡T. Ç<ä+‘ê #·÷dü÷Ô

eTqdüT˝À HqT ÄXÃs¡ b˛‘·T+fÒ n+<äs¡÷ dü‘· +-düTC≤‘·\

<ä–Zs¡ ¬ø[fl mπs+CŸyÓT+{Ÿ‡ dü÷|üsY>± e⁄Hêïj·Tì, XÊÅdæÔ>±s¡T

dü÷|üsY>± |üP» #sTT+#ês¡ì n+≥T+fÒ ns¡®+{Ÿ >± z dü÷|üsY

ôd’øÏj·÷Á{Ïdtº <ä–Z]øÏ yÓ[fl Hê ãTÁs¡ #Óø #sTT+#·T ø√yê\ì

|æ+∫+~!

Ç+ø£ dæìe÷\ {≤|æø eùdÔ #Óù|Œ< Ò<äT. á dü÷|üsY

nH e÷≥ |ü⁄{Ϻ+< nø£ÿ&É qT+∫. dæìe÷ u≤>∑T+fÒ, ªnuÀ“

dæìe÷ dü÷|üsY …ø£ÿqT+~,μ nì ø£yfi u≤>∑ Òø£b˛‘, ªdü÷|ü

s¡T+≥<äì @*¢Hê dü÷|üsY ôd‘·Ô>∑T+~,μ nHj·T≥+.

dæìe÷ sê≈£î+&ÜH Ä&çjÓ÷ ]©CŸ |òü+ø£åHé n+≥÷

dæìe÷ dü÷|üsY Væ≤{Ÿ ne⁄‘·T+<ä˙, VüA´eTsY dü÷|üs¡T>±

e⁄+≥T+<ä˙... bÕ≥\T dü÷|üsY nì... á dæìe÷ dü÷|üs¡T

ø£\ø£åHé‡ ‘ÓdüTÔ+~... n+≥÷ dü÷|üsY>± &√\T yêsTT+#kÕÔs¡T.

n+<äs¡÷ dü÷|üsYkÕºsY Ò... n˙ï dü÷|üsYVæ≤{Ÿ eT÷M Ò!

e÷ ¬s+&√ nø£ÿj·T´, ≈£L‘·Ts¡T Ä|ò”düT qT+∫ e#Ã

<ëø±, <ëì Ç<ä›] |æ\¢*ï uÒ; dæ{Ÿ #düTÔ+~. Ç+{À¢øÏ edü÷ÔH

wüOdt z eT÷˝≤, dü÷ÿ Ÿ u≤´>¥ z eT÷˝≤ $dæπsùd $Áø£yYTì

e÷ nø£ÿj·T´, ª@sê ø±¢düT˝À ãT~Δ>± e⁄Hêïyê?μ n+fÒ yê&ÉT

yÓ+≥H, ªÄ dü÷|üsY>± _ùV≤yY #XÊ neTàe÷à,μμ n+{≤&ÉT.

yê&ç #Ó …¢*ï, ª|üØø£å m˝≤ sêkÕy,μ nì n&ç–‘ ªdü÷|üsY>±

sêXÊ,μ n+≥T+~. eTq+ eT∞fl @ Á|üXï\T n&É≈£îÿ+&Ü yÓ+≥H

{°M ÄHé #˚düT≈£îì Ç<ä›s¡÷ dü÷|üsYe÷Hé #·÷&ɶ+ yÓTT<ä\T

ô|&ÜÔs¡T!

Hê ∫qï|ü&ÉT e÷ ‘ê‘·>±s¡T nìï+{Ïø°, ªX¯óuÛÑ+μ

n+≥T+&yês¡T. me¬s’Hê qeTkÕÿs¡+ #ùdÔ, ªXóuÛÑ+μ, Ç+{ÏøÏ

e∫Ãqyês¡T yÓ[flekÕÔ+ n+fÒ ªXóuÛÑ+.μ ªe+≥ nsTT+~, neTà

uÛÀ»HêìøÏ s¡eTà+{À+~ ‘ê‘·j·÷´,μ n+fÒ ªX¯óuÛÑ+.μ Ç˝≤

nìï+{Ïø° XóuÛÑ+‘√ düe÷<Ûëq+ #Óù|Œyês¡T. e÷ ‘ê‘·j·T´ Hê{Ï

ø±\+˝Àì ªX¯óuÛÑ+μ Ç|üŒ{Ïø±\+˝À ªdü÷|üsYμ>± e÷]+<äqT

≈£î+{≤! n+<äTπø á dü÷|üsY e÷≥ $qï|ü&É ≤¢ Hê≈£î yÓ+≥H

e÷ ‘ê‘·jT´ >∑Ts¡TÔ≈£î ekÕÔ&ÉT! Ä ‘ê‘·jT´ me¬s’Hê, ªHê≈£î

@ |üP»\T ‘Ó©e⁄, @ eT+Á‘ê\T sêe⁄,μ nì u≤<Ûä|ü&ÉT‘·T+fÒ,

ª|òüs¡yê Ò<äT nìï+{Ïø° ã<äT\T>± ªz+μ nì ÄqTø√,μ n+≥÷

dü\Vü‰ Ç#Ãyês¡T!

n˝≤π> ãT*¢‘Ós¡ À j·÷+ø£]+>¥ #Ój·÷´\+fÒ #·ø£ÿì

‘Ó\T>∑T sêyê\ì, eT+∫ y=ø±ãT´\Ø e⁄+&Ü\˙ s¡÷ Ÿ Ò<äT.

ªVü‰jYT eP´j·TsY‡, yÓ\ÿyYT ≥T nesY c˛,μ nHdæ dü÷|üsY

nH e÷≥qT mìïkÕs¡T¢ mìï s¡ø±\T>± nq#√à Hs¡TÃ≈£î+fÒ

#ê\T >±´s¡+{°&é>± j·÷+ø£sY nsTTb˛e#·TÃ. H˚qT s√p

#·÷ùd e+≥\ Áb˛Á>±+˝À j·÷+ø£]+>¥ #ùdyêfi¢≈£î e+≥≈£î

dü+ã+~+∫q e÷≥\‘√, C≤„q+‘√ |üì Ò<äT. ˇø£ÿ dü÷|üsY

nH e÷≥‘√ yÓTT‘·Ô+ c˛ ø±ì#ÃdüTÔ+{≤s¡T!

ªÄ Ç+{Ï e+≥- Ä eP] e+≥μ n+≥÷ nìï ePfifl≈£î

n+<ä]fi¯fl≈£î á j·÷+ø£s¡T¢ yÓfi¯SÔ e⁄+{≤s¡T bÕ|ü+. Ç+{ÏøÏ

yÓfi‚¢ eTT+<äT Ä }] <yê\j·T+ eTT+<äs¡, |ü+≥ bı˝≤\

>∑≥Tº MT<ä, Ä ñfiÀfl e⁄qï |üXóe⁄\ eT<Ûë´ ì\ã&ç ˇj·÷´

sê\T b˛‘·÷.... |üs¡T>∑T …‘·TÔ‘·÷... >∑+‘·T Òdü÷Ô b˛E\T Ç∫Ã,

Ä ‘·sê«‘· C≤©>± Ä Ç˝≤¢* Ç+{ÏøÏ yÓfi≤Ôs¡T. Ç+ø£ nø£ÿ&ç

qT+∫ yÓTT<ä\T ô|&É‘ês¡T, MT }s¡T dü÷|üs¡T... MT ePfiÀfl

»{≤ÿ ã+&ç dü÷|üs¡T... MT Ç\T¢ dü÷|üsY... MT Ç+{À¢ &Óø£πswüHé

dü÷|üs¡T... nìï+{Ïø° $T+∫ á q>∑ À¢ MTs¡T dü÷|üsY>± e⁄Hêï

s¡+≥÷ yêfifl dü÷|üsY Á|ü‹uÛÑqT dü÷|üsY>± Á|ü<ä]Ùdü÷Ô e⁄+{≤s¡T!

z|üø£ÿ yêfiflqT dü÷|üsY n+≥÷H eTs√|üø£ÿ MTs¡T e⁄{Ϻ Vü≤Ödt

y…’bòÕ? f…Æ+ bÕdt m˝≤ ne⁄‘·T+<ä+≥÷ >∑èVæ≤DÏì øÏ+#·|üs¡Tdü÷Ô

e⁄+{≤s¡T.

yêfifl‘√ ¬s+&ÉT ìeTTcÕ˝À¢ e+≥ |üP]Ô #sTT+∫, *|t

dæºø #Ó~]b˛≈£î+&Ü C≤Á>∑‘·Ô>± H√{À¢ ydüT≈£îì ◊f…yéT dü÷|üsY>±

e⁄+<äì &çπø¢sY #kÕÔs¡T. e+≥ s¡T∫>± e⁄+~... |òüTTeT|òüTTeT

˝≤&ÉT‘√+~... |òü÷≥T>± e⁄+~... ø£eTà>± e⁄+~... eTè<äTe⁄>±

e⁄+~... düT>∑+<Ûä Á<äyê´\ yêdüq` Ç˝≤+{Ï e÷≥\‘√ |üì

Ò<äT. ˇø£ÿ dü÷|üsY nH e÷≥˝ÀH Çe˙ï <ë– e⁄Hêïj·Tì

eTqyT ns¡Δ+ #düTø√yê*! e+≥ #dæq yêfifl ø£wüº+ e⁄+#·Tø√

≈£î+&Ü yêfi¢≈£î z Ns¡ Ç#Ãdæ MT ø£\s¡T≈£î á s¡+>∑T dü÷|üsY>±

dü÷f…ÆsTT+~ n+≥÷ dü]º|òæ¬ø{Ÿ Ç#ÃkÕÔs¡T!

Page 95: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

93e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

ªneTàeTà\ #‹ e+≥ neTè‘·+μ n+≥÷ b˛Á>±+˝À

uÛ≤>∑+>± bÕ‘· ‘·s¡+ yê] <ä>∑Zs¡≈£î e+≥\ ø√dü+ |üs¡T¬>‘·TÔ‘·÷

e⁄+{≤s¡T. u≤e÷à! u≤e÷à! n+≥÷ yêfifl ãTC≤\ MT<ä yê*

b˛‘·÷, >±sê\T b˛‘·÷ Ä ô|<ä›yêfi¯¢qT ≈£L&Ü m|üŒ{Ï˝≤π>

ªqTe⁄« dü÷|üsY e÷eTà... ‘ê‘·>±s¡T ≈£L&Ü ˝≤π> dü÷|üπsHê?μ

nì n&çπ>düTÔ dü÷|üsY Áù|eTqT #·÷|ædü÷Ô e⁄+{≤s¡T!

Hê ∫qï|ü&ÉT dü÷|üsY nH˚ e÷≥qT Ç+{À¢ Hêqï

n+≥T+fÒ $H<ëìï. dü÷ÿfiófl ‘Ó]#ês¡T |æ\¢*øÏ ã≥º\T ≈£î{Ϻ+

#ê© nì neTà n+fÒ Ç|ü&ÉT ≈£î<äs¡<äT, á @&Ü~ dü÷|üsY

ø=ì yùdÔ ø±˙ ô|’s¡T m~π>≥≥T¢ Ò<äT n˙, Çyê«fi |ü≥ï+

yÓfiflø£b˛‘ dü÷|üsY ãkÕÔ\T nsTTb˛‘êj·T˙, dü÷|üπskÕø£ Çø£

|ü+≥≈£î ‹s¡Tπ>eTTqï<äì Ç˝≤...

Hê≈£î ‘Ó*dæq Ä dü÷|üs¡T uÛÑ÷$T˝À kÕs¡+ Òø£b˛sTTHê,

Hê{Ïq $‘·ÔHê\T |ü⁄wæº>± Òø£b˛sTTHê, esê\T z e÷~]>±

|ü&çHê |ü+≥ ~>∑Tã&çøÏ u≤>± e⁄|üjÓ÷>∑|ü&~.

ás√E˝À¢ eTq≈£î ‘Ó\T>∑T uÛ≤cÕ|ü]C≤„q+ ˝Òø£

b˛sTTHê, dü+<äsꓤìøÏ ‘·–q≥Tº>± e÷{≤¢&É>∑\ HÓ’|ü⁄D´+

Òø£b˛sTTHê, ô|<ä›yê]‘√ ‘·–q≥Tº>± dü+uÛ≤wüD #Ój·T´ Òø£

b˛sTTHê á dü÷|üsY nH Ç+ ¢wüß |ü<ä+ eTq˝Àì ˝ÀbÕìï-

˝§düT>∑T*ï #·ø£ÿ>± ø£|æŒ|ü⁄#·TÃø√{≤ìøÏ dü÷|üsY>± e⁄|üjÓ÷>∑

|ü&ÉT‘√+~!

Ä&É+ãsê\T-Äsꓤ{≤\ eTTdüT>∑T ø£|ü≈£îì eTq+

dü÷|üsY>± ã‹πødüTÔHêïeTì dü+ãs¡|ü&çb˛‘·÷e⁄+{≤+!

Ç|ü&Ó’Hê ns¡ΔyÓTÆ+<ë dü÷|üsY≈£îqï dü÷|üsY $\Ty˚

$T{À?!

@$T{° ø±yê\+fÒ dü÷|üsY MT<ä @ #‘√Ô sêdæ bÕsƒ¡≈£î

\≈£î düT‹Ô ø=≥Tºø√ ø±˙ á dü÷|üsY k˛~‘√ $TeT*ï #·+bı

<ä›+{≤sê?

MT ◊&çj·÷ dü÷|üsY>± ñ+<ä+&√sTT! Hê≈£î ‘·≥º Ò<äT

düTeT+&û!!

Page 96: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

94 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

$\$\ sê>∑+

$+»eT÷] sê>∑düT<Ûä

nuŸu≤“...!

‘·\ ~eTTà, HÓ|æŒ.

|ü⁄sêDÒ‹Vü‰kÕ\˝À Á|ükÕÔ$+#·ã&ç, e÷eT÷\T e÷qee÷Á‘·T\≈£L, yê&ÉTø£ uÛ≤cÕ_Ûe÷qT\≈£L

n+‘·>± ‘Ó*j·Tì mes¡÷ ô|<ä›>± ø£ $˙ ms¡T>∑ì Ädüºs¡, ‘√eTs¡, ≈£î+‘·, <ä+‘·ø£+≥ø£, |ü]|òüT˝≤¢+{Ï

$&ÉeT]à #Ó|üŒ Òì Äj·TT<Ûä düeT÷Vü≤+‘√ ø={Ϻq≥÷º bı&ç∫q≥÷º e]í+#· Òq+‘· u≤<Ûä, dü\T|ü⁄.

@+ »]–+B...?

ø£fiófl ‘Ós¡T<ë›eTqT≈£î+fÒ ¬s|üŒ\T düVü≤ø£]+#·fÒ¢<äT. Äs¡ÔHê<ë\T, bı*πøø£\T, #·T≥÷ºsê s¡T, uÀs¡T,

ø£\ø£\+. #ÓsT÷´ ø±\÷ ø£<ä\{≤ìøÏ yÓTTsêsTTdüTÔHêïsTT.

nyéTe÷à...

X¯Øs¡+ Çø£ÿ&Ü nø£ÿ&Ü ø£\T≈£îÿ ø£\T≈£îÿeT+{À+~.

©\>± e÷>∑qTï>± @<√ >∑Ts¡TÔ≈£î ek Ô+~. dü <√´– e÷]ºHé

yÓqø±\ n&ÉT>∑T\T y˚dü÷Ô yÓfi¯SÔ+&É>± m+<äTø√ uÛÑ÷$T ø£~*

q≥Tº>± nì|æ+#·≥+, Vü≤sƒê‘·TÔ>± ∫yê\Tq ‘·T[fl @eTÚ‘√+<√

ns¡ú+ njT´˝À|ü Ò ôdø£q¢ À >√&ÉøÏ ã+‹˝≤ ø=≥Tºø=ì ì\Te⁄Hê

C≤]|ü&É≥+ es¡≈£L >∑Ts¡TÔø=ì e∫Ã+~. $TqTï $]– MT<ä|ü&É≥+

n+fÒ nqTuÛÑe|üPs¡«ø£+>± Ç<˚H˚yÓ÷. m|üŒ{Ïì+N n˝≤

|ü&ÉTHêïH√ ‘Ó©<äT. ‹$Tà], n\dü≥, b˛≥T n˙ï ≈£L&Ü XØs¡+‘√

>∑T&ÉT>∑T&ÉT>∑T+#Ó+ Ä&ÉT‘·THêïsTT. ø£fi¯ófl ∫øÏ*+#·Tø=ì

#·÷XÊqT. ¬s+&ÉT yêkÕ\T ≈£L* |ü&çb˛‘·÷ m<äTs¡Tu§<äTs¡T>±

‘·≥Tºø=ì ø=≥Tºø=ì ì\ã&ç Hê ÁbÕD+ n&ÉT¶ø=Hêïj·Tì

Á> ∑V æ≤+#êqT. Hê düreTDÏ #˚d æq es¡\ø° å à Áe‘ê\÷,

$wüßídüVü≤ÁdüHêeT bÕsêj·TD≤\÷ ñ‹ÔH˚ b˛˝Ò<äqï e÷≥.

eT]ø±ùd|ü⁄ nej·Tyê\T ø±dü Ô ø£~*+∫, $~*+#ê\ì

$X¯«Á|üj·T‘·ï+ #˚dæ Áø£eTÁø£eT+>± n˝≤ eT>∑‘·˝ÀøÏ C≤s¡T

≈£îHêïqT.

m+‘·ùd|ü⁄ n˝≤ düT|”Ô À ñHêïH√ ‘Ó©<äT ø±˙ eT∞fl ø£fió

fl ‘Ó]#dü]øÏ #·T≥÷º Nø£{Ï. ≈£LdüÔ+‘· ìXÙã›+, eT<Ûä eT<Ûä ø=ìï

#·|üfiófl, n|ü&É|ü&ÉT @y√ >=+‘·Tø£\T, eT÷\T>∑T\T. ªªe÷]ºHé,

ÄsY j·T÷ <sY?μμ >=+‘·T ô|øÏ*+#·Tø=ì nHêïqT. düe÷<Ûëq+

jÓT˝≤>∑÷ yÓ+≥H˚ Ä•+#·ø£b˛sTTHê, @<√ ÄX¯. >√&É\T

≈£L*q≥Tº, »Hê\T >±j·T|ü&çq≥Tº ‘Ó\Tk Ô+~. Á|üdüTÔ‘·+ >∑+≥

Page 97: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

95e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

m+‘· ø={Ϻ+<√ ‘Ó©<äT ø±˙ Ç<ä+‘ê kÕj·T+ø±\+ <ë<ë|ü⁄

nsTT~+{ÏøÏ »]– ñ+&Ü*.

nyÓT]ø± qT+∫ b˛sYº Ä Á|æHé‡øÏ e∫Ãq Á|ü‹ì<ÛäT\‘√

düe÷yX+ nsTTb˛sTTq ‘·sê«‘· ¨≥ Ÿ yÓ÷Hé{≤Hê˝À ø±|ò”

‘ê>∑T‘·÷ ø±ùd|ü⁄ |æ#êÃbÕ{° e÷{≤¢&ç yê]ì kÕ>∑q+≥bÕìø£ì

˝Ò∫ z Hê\T¬>’<äT n&ÉT>∑T\T y˚d” e mj·T´>±H˚ @<√

nyê+‘·s¡+ »]–q≥Tº>± uÛÑ÷$T ø£+|æ+∫+~! düVü‰j·T‘ê

dæã“+~ sêe{≤ìø°, •~∏˝≤\ qT+&ç Áã‹øÏ ãj·T≥|ü&ɶ

Vü≤‘·X‚wüß\˙, ø=q }|æ]‘√ ø=≥Tº$T{≤º&ÉT‘·÷ #êe⁄Áã‘·T≈£î\

eT<Ûä´ }–dü˝≤&ÉT‘·Tqï yê]˙ s¡øÏ å+#·{≤ìøÏ ≥j·T+

|ü&ÉT‘·T+~ ø£<ä÷. ô|’>± ∫qï ∫qï <XÊ\˝À e÷qe eqs¡T\T,

dü«j·T+ düeTè~Δ ‘·≈£îÿe. n+‘·sê®rj·T ã\>± Ò s¡+>∑+˝ÀøÏ

<ä÷ø±*. Vt≤yéT... |tÃ! ªªm˙ eHé <sY?μμ ªªVü≤˝À¢μμ ªª¬øHé j·T÷

Væ≤j·TsY MT?μμ nì ¬s+&ÉTeT÷&ÉTkÕs¡T¢ m\T¬>‹Ô ns¡∫,

düe÷<Ûëq+ sêø£ Áø£y˚T|” eT∞fl Ä˝À#·q˝À¢øÏ, C≤„|üø±\

eT>∑‘· Àø° C≤s¡Tø=HêïqT.

eè‹Ô|üs¡+>± HqT &Üø£ºs¡Tì. @fifl ‘·s¡ã&ç Ç+≥πsïwüq Ÿ

¬s&éÁø±dt À ñ<√´>∑+. sê»ø°j·T+, Ò<ë Á|üø£è‹ $ø£è‘êø£è‹

<ë*à düèwæº+#˚ dü+øå√uÛ≤\ dü+<äs¡“¤+>± mø£ÿ&Óø£ÿ&É yÓ’<ä´

dü<äTbÕj·÷\T nedüs¡yÓ÷ Äj·÷ <XÊ\øÏ ìjÓ÷–+#·ã&çq

ÁbÕC…≈£îº |ü<∏äø±\ MT<ä n≥÷ Ç≥÷ yÓfifl≥+ |ü]bÕ{Ï nsTT

b˛sTT+~. yÓTT≥ºyÓTT<ä{ÏkÕ]>± mH√ï dü+e‘·‡sê\ ÁøÏ+<ä≥

ÇsêHé, Çsêø j·TT<äΔ düeTj·T+˝À ‘ÓÁVü‰Hé À Á|ü‘´ø£ yÓT&çø£ Ÿ

Ä|ò”düsY>± ìjÓ÷–+#·ã&ܶqT. n|ü&ÉT Ä ÁbÕ+‘·+˝À Á|üÁ|ü<∏ä

eT+>± #ê˝≤ e´<Ûä, y<äq #·÷XÊqT. ‘√{Ï &Üø£ºs¡¢ À m≈£îÿe

XÊ‘·+ yÓT&çdæHé, j·T+.&ç. &çÁ^\T |ü⁄#·TÃø=Hêïø£ nyÓT]ø±,

Ç+>±¢+&é Ò<ë ÄÁùdº*j·÷ e+{Ï <XÊ\˝À ñ<√´>∑+ #Ój·T´

{≤ìøÏ e\dü yÓfifl≥yÓ÷ Òø£ dü<äTbÕj·Tø£s¡yÓTÆq #√≥ kı+‘·

<X+˝À kı+‘· ÁbÕø°ºdüT ô|≥Tºø√e≥+ e+{Ï qTqT|ü⁄ ø=+&É\

πødæ yÓTT>∑TZ #·÷|ü≥yÓ÷ #ùdÔ n+‘·s¡Z‘·+>± Äs¡TÔ\øÏ düVü‰j·T+

#Ój·÷´\ì dü«‘·Vü‰>± ñqï Äø£*, dü <›X+ ñqï ‘·q˝≤+{Ï

yês¡T n‘· edüs¡ |ü]dæú‘·T\˝À yÓ’<ä düVü‰j·T+ n+~+#·>∑*π>

#√≥ ñ+&Ü\ì dü+|ò”Tùdyê|ü<ä <äèø£Œ<∏ä+‘√ ø£<ä+ ‘=ø±ÿs¡T.

á ìs¡íj·÷ìøÏ eTs√ H|ü<Ûä + m|òtÄsYdæmdt ø√dü+ Ç+>±¢+&é

yÓ[flq|ü&ÉT nø£ÿ&É s¡ø£s¡ø±\ <XÊ\ yê]‘√ e÷≥\T, #‘·T\T

ø£\|ü≥yT. yêsêÔ|üÁ‹ø£ À¢q÷, {°M Á|ükÕsê˝À¢q÷ jT+ #dæHê

#·~$Hê Á|ü‘· ø£å kÕ≈£åî\ ∫Árø£s¡D, nqTuÛÑ$+∫qyê] ø£<Ûäq

$es¡D\T eTqøÏ m|ü&É÷ m≈£îÿe ne>±Vü≤qìkÕÔsTT.

<ä]$T˝≤ nedüs¡+ ñqï#√≥¢øÏ yÓ[fl düVü‰j·T ø±s¡ ø£ ≤bÕ\T

#|ü{≤º\H ø£è‘·ìXÃj·T+ n˝≤ ø£*–+~. n+<äTø£ì ¬s&éÁø±dt À

ñ<√´>±eø±X¯+ d”«ø£]+#êqT.

@ <˚X¯+˝À b˛dæº+>¥ |ü&ç‘˚ n≥T yÓfi‚fl eTT+<äs¡

eTT+<ädüTÔ>± nø£ÿ&ç yê‘êes¡D |ü]dæú‘·T\ Äø£[+|ü⁄ ø√dü+

ˇø£ esYÿcÕ|t ˝≤+{Ï~ ìs¡«Væ≤+∫ Ä <XÊìøÏ dü+ã+~Û+∫q

yÓTT‘· Ô+ düe÷#ês¡+ ‘Ó*j·TC…|ü⁄‘ês¡T. e÷eT÷\T>±

b˛dæº+>∑T\T ô|’ n~Ûø±s¡T Ò ydæHê, msTTr yÓ’|ü⁄ yÓTT>∑TZ #·÷ù|

nø£ÿ&çøÏ yÓfi¯fl{≤ìøÏ Äs¡¶s¡T¢ y˚sTT+#·Tø√e≥+ Hê kı+‘·

ø£$‘·«yT. <ëìøÏ HqT ‘Ó\TdüTø=qï $wüj·÷ Ò Áb˛<ä“\+.

|ü<ÓΔì$T~ |ü+‘=$Tà<äe X¯‘êu≤›\˝À Ç+>±¢+&ÉT,

ÁbòÕHé‡, &É#Y <˚X¯düTÔ\T mH√ï ø±\˙\T kÕú|æ+∫, e´ekÕj·T

kÕ>∑Tã&ç s¡+>±\˝À |üì#j·T{≤ìøÏ #ê˝≤eT+~ ø£s¡≈£î\ì,

ø±]à≈£î\ì ÄÁ|òæø±, Ädæj·÷ K+&Ü\ qT+&ç s¡|æŒ+#ês¡H˚

$wüj·T+ #·]Á‘·˝À u≤>± $~‘·y˚T. Ä+Á<Ûëeì˝À $»j·T

q>∑s¡+, $XÊK|ü≥ºD+, ñuÛÑj·T>√<ëe] õ˝≤¢\ qT+&ç

e÷]wüdt, eT Òwæj·÷, Ç+&√H˚wæj·÷, ãsêà, <äøÏåD ÄÁ|òæø±

yÓTT<ä\>∑T <˚XÊ\øÏ m+‘√eT+~ e\dü yÓfi≤fls¡T. Çy˚ø±ø£

>∑j·÷Hê, Á{Ïì&Ü&é n+&é {§u≤>√, dü÷]Hê+ e+{Ï ø£¬s_“

j·THé/<äøÏåD nyÓT]ø± <˚XÊ\øÏ ≈£L&Ü m+‘√eT+~ Ä+Á<Û˚

‘·s¡T\T e\dü yÓfi≤fls¡T. Mfifl+<äs¡÷ ø£]H=ø£s¡T ª»Vü‰J uÛ≤jYT

(z&É k˛<äs¡T&Ü)μ nì ÄbÕ´j·T+>± |æ\T#·Tø=+≥÷ ñ

+&yês¡T≥. HqT »yÓTÆø±˝À ø=+‘·ø±\+ |üì#Ój·T´{≤ìøÏ yÓfió

Ôqï|ü&ÉT |ü]C≤„q|ü⁄ uÀ<Ûäq (ny˚sYHÓdt ôdwüHé‡)˝À #ê˝≤

$wüj·÷ Ò ‘Ó\TdüT≈£îHêïqT. msTTr (ôV≤sTTr) >∑T]+∫ ø=ìï

ÁbÕ|ü+∫ø£ ìC≤\T ≈£L&Ü n|ü&˚ ‘Ó*XÊsTT. á ∫qïôd’E

dü<ädüT‡\ #·s¡Ã˝À¢ uÛ≤>∑+>± ø£eT÷´ìπøwüHé   ø±¢dt ø£\Ãs¡ Ÿ

ny˚sYHÓdt˝À ªd” º]jÓ÷≥sTT|t‡μ nH˚ n+X¯+ MT<ä ˇø£

ÄdüøÏÔø£s¡yÓTÆq #·s¡Ã ñ+≥T+~. @<Ó’Hê ø£ <X+ Á|ü<X+ ù|s¡T

#Ó|æŒ, n~ $˙ $q>±H˚ @+ ‘·{Ϻ+<√ n&ÉT>∑T‘ês¡T. n˝≤

eTq+ yÓ+≥H˚ #Óù|Œ$ Äj·÷ Á|ü<˚XÊ\ >∑T]+∫ eTq

eTqdüT˝À¢q÷ Ä˝À#·q˝À¢q÷ @s¡Œ&çq n_ÛÁbÕj·÷\T yÓ\¢&ç

#˚kÕ Ôj·Tqïe÷≥. eTq˝À @s¡Œ&çq Ä uÛ≤eeTTÁ<ä\T

e÷s¡TÃø√yê*‡q nedüs¡+ ñ+<ë nH ÄdüøÏÔe+‘·yÓTÆq #·s¡Ã\T

≈£L&Ü ñ+{≤sTT. bÕ]dt n+fÒ ◊|òæ{Ÿ ≥es¡T, ÄÁùdº*j·÷

n+fÒ >∑+‘·T\T yùd ø£+>±s¡÷\T, ø±øÏHê&É n+fÒ ø±C≤\T,

>∑T+≥÷s¡T n+fÒ >√+>∑÷s¡ |ü#·Ã&ç, yÓìdt q>∑s¡+ n+fÒ

ø±\Te˝À¢ kÕπ> |ü&Ée\T... Ç˝≤+{Ïeqï e÷≥.

uÛÑ÷>√fi¯XÊÁdüÔ+˝À m+‘· bÕ+&ç‘· +, ÄdüøÏÔ, m|ü&É÷

ø=‘·Ô $wüj·÷\T ‘Ó\TdüTø√yê\H õC≤„dü ñHêï, ªmsTTr n+fÒ

yÓ+≥H˚ @+ düTŒ¤s¡DøÏ edüTÔ+~?μ nì n&ç–q|ü&ÉT ø±düÔ

Ä˝À∫+#·e\dæ e∫Ã+~. ø=\+_j·÷ <X+˝≤>∑ Ç~ ≈£L&Ü

m|üŒ{Ïì+#√ eT‘·TÔ|ü<ësêú\ yê&ÉTø£øÏ, e÷<äø£Á<äyê´\ es¡Ôø±

ìøÏ ì\j·T+>± e÷s¡T ù|s¡T ‘Ó#·TÃø=+~. ø=¬øsTTHé, ¬øHê_dt

e+{Ï$ ô|<ä› m‘·TÔq CÀs¡T>± $ìjÓ÷>∑<ës¡T\ #˚‘·T\T

e÷s¡‘êj·Tì uÛÀ>∑{≤º. n˝≤π> #·≥º$s¡T<äΔyÓTÆq Ä]úø£ ˝≤yê

Page 98: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

96 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

<˚M\T ≈£L&Ü yÓT+&ÉT>± »s¡T>∑T‘êsTT≥. >∑ãT≈£îÿq n<˚

nH˚XÊqT. ø±˙ bÕdüÿ˝Ÿ n≥T|æeTà≥ $&ÉeT]à #Ó|æŒq

$wüj·÷\T ø£fiófl ‘Ó]|æ+∫, Hê ne>±Vü≤qì eT]ø±düÔ ô|+∫,

ìC≤ìøÏ <ä>∑Zs¡>± rdüTø=#êÃj·Tì |òüT+{≤|ü<ä+>± #Ó|üŒ#·TÃ.

nyÓT]ø±˝Àì y˚TØ˝≤+&ÉT sêÁwüº+ ø£+fÒ ø±düÔ ∫qï

<äsTTq msTTrì ø=\+ãdt eTVü‰Xj·TT&ÉT 1492 ÁbÕ+‘·+˝À

ø£qT>=Hêï&ÉT. ¬ø¬s_“j·THé B«|üdüeTT<ëj·T+˝À uÛ≤>∑yÓTÆq á

<˚X¯+ ≈£L´u≤. &=$Tìø£Hé ]|ü_¢ø˘\ ‘·s¡Tyê‘· eT÷&√ ô|<ä›

<˚X¯+. ˇø£|ü&ÉT >=|üŒ Áô|ò+∫ ø±\˙>± ù|s¡T >∑&ç+∫Hê

|ü•Ãe÷s¡Δ>√fi+˝À nìï <XÊ\ ø£+fÒ ;<ä~>± $T–*b˛sTT+~.

ôV≤Á˙ sêE Áô|ò+∫ eTT≥º&ÉT\ qT+∫ ø±bÕ&É{≤ìøÏ ø£{Ϻ+∫q

Citadel Laferriere Á|ü|ü+#·+˝Àπø n‹ ô|<ä› ø√≥\˝À ˇø£{Ï.

j·÷e‘Y ¬ø]_“j·THé ÁbÕ+‘·+˝À kÕ«‘·+Á‘·´+ kÕ~Û+∫q

yÓTT≥ºyÓTT<ä{Ï <˚X¯y˚T nsTTHê Ç|üŒ{Ïø° ¬s+&ÉT \ø£å\≈£î ô|’

∫\T≈£î |æ\¢\T J‘·+ uÛÑ‘· + Òì |üìyê\Tfl>± ñ+≥THêïs¡T.

<äXÊu≤›\ ù|<ä]ø£+, u≤>± eTT~]b˛sTTq ìs¡T<√´>∑ düeTdü ,

yê‘êes¡D ø±\Twü´+, $|üØ‘·yÓTÆq n≥M ìs¡÷à\q+,

sê»ø°j·T ndæús¡‘·, Væ≤+dü, nsê#·ø£+, nÁø£eT+ n˙ï msTTrì

Á|ü|ü+#·|ü≥+˝À <ë<ë|ü⁄ n≥º&ÉT>∑Tq ì\u…{≤ºsTT. ‘=+uÛ…’

\ø£å\≈£î ô|’>± ñ+&˚ »HêuÛ≤˝À mquÛ…’ XÊ‘·+ eT+~ ø£{Ïø£

<ä]Á<ä+ nqTuÛÑ$düTÔHêïs¡T. j·÷uÛ…’ XÊ‘·+ ìs¡ø£åsêdü ‘·, n‹

‘·≈£îÿe ñ<√´>±eø±XÊ\ <äècÕº´, ø=<√› >=b˛Œ #·<äTe⁄ø=qï

yêfiófl kÕ<Ûës¡D+>± e\dü yÓ[flb˛‘ês¡T. n˝≤ msTTr qT+&û

Áã‘·T≈£î‘Ós¡Te⁄ ø√dü+ e\dü yÓ[flq yê]˝À Äs¡T \ø£å\eT+~

nyÓT]ø±˝À, mì$T~ \ø£å\eT+~ Á|üø£ÿqTqï &=$Tìø£Hé

]|ü_¢ø˘˝À, ˇø£ \ø£ åeT+~ ¬øq&Ü˝Àq÷ ñ+≥THêïs¡T.

msTTrj·TT\ >∑T]+∫q ÄdüøÏÔø£s¡yÓTÆq $wüj·T+ @$T≥+fÒ

yê]˝À j·÷uÛ…’XÊ‘·+ eT+~ e⁄&É÷ nH˚ _Ûqï eT‘·|ü<䛋ì

bÕ{ÏkÕÔs¡T.

qqTï ø£~|” ≈£î~|” ≈£î<˚dæq $wüj·÷\T, ˇø£ yÓ’<ä´

ì|ü⁄DTì>± #˚‘·HÓ’q #˚j·T÷‘·q+~<ë›eTì >∑{Ϻ ìs¡íj·T+

rdüTø√e{≤ìøÏ <√Vü≤<ä|ü&çq j·T<ësêú\T eT]ø=ìï ‘Ó*XÊsTT.

Á|ü|ü+#· Äs√>∑ dü+düú ìy~ø£ Àì >∑D≤+ø£ $esê\ Á|üø±s¡+

msTTr˝À Á|ü‹ dü+e‘·‡s¡+ eTTô|’Œ¤ y˚\eT+~øÏ ô|’>±

eT Ò]j·÷øÏ ã\sTTb˛‘·THêïs¡T. ø£\sê, f…ÆbòÕsTT&é, yÓT<ä&ÉT

yê|ü⁄ yê´~Û, XÊ«düø√X¯øÏ dü+ã+~Û+∫q yê´<ÛäT\T, Áù|>∑T

|ü⁄s¡T>∑T\T, »\dü+ã+~Û‘· n+≥Tyê´<ÛäT\‘√ nø£ÿ&çyês¡T

|”&ç+|üã&ÉT‘·THêïs¡ì eTqdüT ø£\∫y˚ùd yêdüÔyê\T ‘Ó*dæ

#ê˝≤ e´<Ûä #Ó+<ëqT. n~Ûø£ dü+K´ •X¯óeTs¡D≤˝Ò ø±ø£,

msTT&é‡ e\dü dü+uÛÑ$+#˚ n~Ûø£ eTs¡DXÊ‘·+, ìs¡Tù|<ä

JeqXË’*, ÄVü‰s¡ eqs¡T\ ø=s¡‘·, Á|üø£è‹ yÓ’|üØ‘ê´\≈£î

m≈£îÿe>± >∑Ts¡e⁄‘·Tqï <XeT~. ndü\T 65 dü+ˆˆ\T <ë{Ïq

eè<äTΔ\T <X+ yÓTT‘·Ô+˝À ‹|æŒ ø=&ç‘ eT÷&ÉTqïs¡ XÊ‘·+ ñ

+{≤s¡T. ‘·≈£îÿe J$‘·ø±\ >∑&ÉTe⁄qïyêπs m≈£îÿe. düeTè~Δ>±

nìï dü<äTbÕj·÷\T \_Û+#˚ dü+|üqï <˚XÊ\˝À Á|ü»\T,

Á|üuÛÑT‘·«+ #d” eè<Ûë <äTu≤sê >∑Ts=Ô∫Ã+~. ø£yÓ’|ü⁄ ø=ìï <XÊ˝À¢

dü÷ú\ø±j·T‘·«+ düeTdü >± |ü]>∑DÏ+|üã&ÉT‘√+fÒ eTs√yÓ’|ü⁄

eT]ø=ìï <XÊ˝À¢ b˛wüø±Vü‰sê\ À|ü+ e\q ø°åDÏ+∫ ÁbÕD≤\T

b˛>=≥Tºø=+≥Tqï yÓ’q+ ¬s+&É÷ ≈£L&Ü HêDÒìøÏ ¬s+&ÉT yÓ’|ü⁄˝≤

ñqï q>∑ïdü‘ê´ Ò!

2004˝À msTTr˝À ‘·TbòÕqT˝§∫Ãq|ü⁄&ÉT <ë<ë|ü⁄

nsTT<äTy˚\eT+~ ÁbÕD≤\T ø√˝ÀŒj·÷s¡T. mì$T~ \ø£å\

eT+~øÏ e÷qe‘ê ñ|üø±s¡ düVü‰j·T\T nedüs¡+ |ü&ܶsTT.

ÄKs¡TøÏ e÷qe eqs¡T\ dü+øå√uÛÑ+ ø£\>∑≥+ e\¢ Çø£ ≈£î<äs¡ø£

eTè‘·T\ dü+K´qT ˝…ø£ÿu…≥º≥y˚T e÷H˚XÊs¡T≥. ˇø£{Ïqïs¡

XÊ‘·+ n≥M ÁbÕ+‘·+ eT≥Tπø $T–*q msTTrøÏ >±*yêq\T,

‘·TbòÕqT\ eTT|ü m≈£îÿe>±H ñ+≥T+~. 2006˝À Á|ü|ü+#·

u≤´+≈£î jÓTTø£ÿ ªÁ|üø°‹ yÓ’|üØ‘ê´\≈£î n‹>± ˝Àqj˚T´

Á|ü<˚XÊ\μ n<Ûä´j·Tq|ü⁄ C≤_‘ê˝À msTTr

nÁ>∑kÕúq+ ÄÁø£$T+#·Tø=+~. ø±k˛Ô ≈£Lk˛Ô

$|ü‘·T Ô\ qT+&ç @s¡Œ&çq qwü º+ qT+&ç

‘s¡Tø=+≥÷ ñ+&É>±H eT∞fl 2008˝À e∫Ãq

ñwüí ‘·TbòÕqT Á|üuÛÑ+»Hê\ <äècÕº´ s¡yêD≤

kÂø£sê´\øÏ #ê˝≤ n]wüº+ yê{Ï*¢+~.

H˚qT Ç˝≤+{Ï |üPs¡«s¡+>∑+ ø£*–q

msTTrøÏ e∫à nsTT<ës¡T HÓ\\T nsTT+~.

eè‹Ô˝À uÛ≤>∑+>± düe÷» $ø±dü πø+Á<ë\

kÕú|üq, bÕsƒ¡XÊ\˝À¢ kÕeT÷Væ≤ø£ WwüBÛø£s¡D

#˚dü÷Ô ñHêïqT. nyÓT]ø±˝Àì <ë‘·è‘·«

dü+düú\T msTTr˝À Äs√>∑´ düVü‰j·T ø±s¡´

Áø£e÷\T eTTqTà+<äT m˝≤ yÓTs¡T>∑T|üs¡#ê*

Page 99: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

97e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

nH˚ $wüj·T+ ô|’q Á|ü‘˚ ø£ #·s¡Ã\øÏ ‘·s¡*e#êÃs¡T. eT÷&ÉT

s√E\T s¡ø£s¡ø±\ dü«#·Ã¤+<ä dü+düú\ düuÛÑT´\‘√ dü\Vü‰\T,

dü+Á|ü ~+|ü⁄\T »]|æ ø£ Á|ü<∏äeT ìy~ø£ ‘·j·÷s¡T#dæ, <ëì

Ä<Ûës¡+ >± ø=ìï ìs¡íj·÷\T rdüTø=ì ‘·sê«‘· nedüs¡eTjT´

Á|üD≤[ø£\T s¡÷bı+~<ë›eTì ìsêΔ]+#ês¡T. yê] ‹s¡T>∑T

Á|üj·÷D+ eTT+<äπs á <äTs¡È≥q »s¡>∑≥+...

øÏÁs¡TøÏÁs¡TeTì <Ûä«qT\T, <ä÷s¡+>± eTqTwüß\ n*øÏ&ç,

eT∞fl ø£fi¯ófl ‘Ó]#êqT. nø£ÿ&Óø£ÿ&√ ø£\ø£\+. á <˚XÊìøÏ

düVü‰j·T+ #Ój·T´{≤ìø£ì e∫Ã, düVü‰j·T+ bı+<ä≥+ ø√dü+

ìdü‡Vü‰j·T+>± m<äTs¡T#·÷&É≥+ ˇø£ _ÛqïyÓTÆq nqTuÛÑe+.

e÷qdæø£+>± ø£+>±s¡T |ü&É≈£î+&Ü Á|üXÊ+‘·+>± ñ+&É

{≤ìøÏ Á|üj·T‘·ï+ #˚düTÔHêïqT. $|ü‘·TÔ\T MT<ä |ü&ɶ|ü&ÉT

ej·TdüT‘√ e÷qdæø£ |ü]|üø£«‘·‘√ dü+ã+<Ûä+ Ò≈£î+&Ü ø£\‘·

|ü&É≥+ e÷qe düVü≤»+. Çø£ ˇø£ <äè&ÛÉdü+ø£\Œ+‘√ yÓT\¢

yÓT\¢>± »s¡T>∑T‘·÷ C≤s¡T‘·÷ &≈£î‘·÷ bÕ≈£î‘·÷ eTT+<äT≈£î

ø£<ä\≥+ yÓTT<ä\Tô|{≤ºqT. eè‹Ô|üs¡+>± #êe⁄ì <ä>∑Zs¡>±

#·÷&É≥+ ø=‘·Ô ø±ø£b˛sTTHê, ÇH˚ïfi¯fl˝À kÕ«qTuÛÑe+˝À

eTè‘·T´e⁄øÏ dü«j·T+>± Ç+‘· #˚s¡Te˝ÀøÏ sêe≥+ Ç<˚

yÓTT<ä{ÏkÕ]. u≤>± ˝À‘Ó ’q >±j·÷\T ‘·–*q≥Tº>±˙,

meTTø£\T $]–q≥Tº>±˙ nì|æ+#·≥+ Ò<äT. >∑T&ç¶ À yÓT\¢.

HqT eTs¡\ >=+‘Ó‹Ô eTs√kÕ] πøø£ ô|fÒº À|ü Ò, ªª\Tø

<sY, düyéT eHé d”yéT‡ ≥T ; eT÷$+>¥ n+&ÉsY <ä s¡ãT Ÿ,μμ

(n~>√` nø£ÿ&É •~∏ ≤\ eT<Ûä ˝À mes√ ø£<äT\T‘·Tqï≥Tº>±

ñ+~...) n+≥÷ mes√ Ç<ä›s¡T yÓ‘·T≈£îÿ+≥÷ <ä>∑Zs¡≈£î e∫Ã

$]–|ü&çq >√&É\ Ç≥Tø£\ eT<Ûä ˝À qT+&ç #·Te«\T ‘·|æŒdü÷Ô

qqTï C≤Á>∑‘·Ô>± ãj·T{ÏøÏ ≤>±s¡T. ‘·\MT<ä <Óã“\ HÓ|æŒ u≤>±

d ü\T| ü ⁄‘√+~. ø±ùd|ü{À ¢ Hê˝≤> ∑ >±j·÷\T ‘ ·–*

u≤<Ûä|ü&ÉT‘·Tqï uÀ˝…&ÉTeT+~ »Hê\ì #˚s¡y˚düTÔqï ˇø£

‘ê‘êÿ*ø£ eTø±+øÏ rdüTø=#êÃs¡T. ∫Hêï ô|<ë›, ;<ë _ø°ÿ ‘&Ü

Ò≈£î+&Ü <Óã“\ HÓ|æŒ ‘êfi Òø£ HêHê $<Ûä+>± nedüú |ü&ÉT‘·Tqï

yês¡T, s¡ø£s¡ø±\ rÁe‘· À¢ eT÷\T>∑T‘·Tqïyês¡T, ˇ&É\+‘ê

s¡ø£Ôdæø£Ô+>± |ü&ÉTqïyês¡T, yê]ì #·÷dü÷Ô #·÷&É˝Òø£ ø£˙ïs¡T

ô|≥Tºø=H˚ yês¡T, ø±e\dæqyês¡T Ç+ø± ø£q|ü&Éø£ ø£\‘·

#Ó+<äT‘·Tqï yês¡T, #·T≥÷º m+‘· y<äq, m+‘· <äT'K+, m+‘·{Ï

e´<Ûä, #ê˝≤ Vü≤è<äj·T$<ës¡ø£yÓTÆq düìïyX+ n~.

kı+‘· HÓ|æŒ˝À ≈£L&Ü Hê˝Àì yÓ’<äT´&ÉT ìÁ<ëDeTe

˝Ò<äT. &û˝≤ |ü&É˝Ò<äT. #·Ts¡T≈£î>± nø£ÿ&ÉTqï düVü‰j·T‘ê

dæã“+~øÏ Hq÷ &Üø£ºπsïqì |ü]#·j·T+ #düTø=ì eTØ uÛÑ]+#·

Òì u≤<Ûä‘√ (ãVüQX meTTø£\T $]– ñ+&ç) ‘·\¢&ç\T¢‘·Tqï

yê]øÏ e÷]Œ¤Hé Ç+»ø£åqT\T Çe«eTì nuÛÑ´]ú+#·kÕ>±qT.

eè‹Ôu≤<Ûä´‘·\T kı+‘· u≤<Ûäì $düà]+|üCÒdüTÔHêïsTT. n+‘·

es¡≈£L Nø£{Ï ø={≤º+˝À ñqï≥Tº n+<Ûäø±s¡+˝À ñ+&=∫Ãq

ø£fiófl m≈£îÿe yÓ\T‘·Ts¡T #·÷&É Òø£b˛‘·THêïsTT. ô|’>± eT+&ÉT

‘·THêïsTT. nsTTHê @<√ #<ë›eTH ‘ê|üÁ‘·j·T+, |ü≥Tº<ä\.

ªeTT+<äT MT <Óã“\øÏ eT+<äT ysTT+#·Tø√+&ç,μμ nì nqï

yê\+{°s¡¢ e÷≥ eTìï+∫ kÕ<Ûës¡D+>±H ô|’ <XÊ\˝À¢ ñ

+& Äs√>∑ uÛÑÁ<ä‘ê nÁ|üeT‘·Ô‘· #·s¡ \ nqTkÕs¡+>±, e´øÏÔ>∑‘·

Äs√>∑ #·s¡ >± yÓTT<ä≥ Hê >±j·÷\T ôd|æºø ne≈£î+&Ü ø£≥Tº

ø£{Ϻ+#·Tø=ì ¬s+&ÉT s√E\T |üP]Ô $ÁXÊ+‹ rdüTø=Hêïø£ Çø£

ñ+&Éã≥º˝Òø£ ø±sê´#·s¡D˝À |ü&ܶqT. eT∞fl dü÷s¡´ø±+‹,

Äø±X+, qø£åÁ‘ê\T #·÷kÕÔqqTø√ Ò<äT. á |ü⁄qs¡®qà ø£ ø±qTø£.

ø±s¡D»qày˚T nsTT ñ+≥T+<˚yÓ÷. Áø£y˚T|” dü«#·Ã¤+<ä

ùde≈£î\T, n+‘·sê®rj·T <ë‘·è‘·« Äs√>∑ dü+düú\T s¡+>∑+˝ÀøÏ

~–b˛j·÷s¡T. yÓTT<ä{Ï 55 e´<Ûä|üP]‘·yÓTÆq >∑+≥\T (n+fÒ

<ë<ë|ü⁄ ¬s+&ÉTqïs¡ s√E\T) XÊØs¡ø£yÓTÆq u≤<Ûä\ ø£+fÒ

eTè‘·T´e⁄ |ü+C≤˝À ∫≈£îÿø=ì n|òü÷‘·+˝À >∑&ç|æq u≤~Û‘·T\øÏ

<ës¡TDyÓTÆq e÷qdæø£ |ü]D≤e÷ Ò m≈£îÿe>± ñ+{≤sTT. Ä

<äTs¡›Xì b˛dtº Á{≤e÷{Ïø Áôdºdt n+{≤s¡T. <ëìøÏ ñ|ü#ês¡+

#Ój·T´{≤ìøÏ e´e~Û, HÓ’|ü⁄D´‘·, Hs¡Œ]‘·q+ m+‘√ nedüs¡+.

yê]øÏ ∫øÏ‘·‡ #Ój·T´≥yT ø±≈£î+&Ü $$<Ûä •_sê\˝ÀøÏ yÓ[fl

m˝≤ ˙{Ïì M\Tqï+‘· |ü]X¯ó<ä Δ+ #˚düTø=ì ‘ê>±˝À

$e]+#·≥+, ‘Ó]|æ ˝Ò≈£î+&Ü düVü‰j·T ø±s¡´Áø£e÷\T

#|ü&ÉT‘·Tqï yê]øÏ düeT+>± düVü≤ø±s¡+ n+~+#·≥+ ≈£L&Ü

ÁbÕs¡+_Û+#êqT. ãj·T≥ n\»&ç, eTqdüT˝À m<ä‘·&ç, <Óã“\T

|üP]Ô>± e÷qø£b˛sTTHê ø=+#Ó+ Çã“+~ |ü&ÉT‘·÷H Hê |üì

H˚qT #˚düTø=ì b˛‘·THêïqT. rÁeyÓT Æq á uÛ Ñ÷ø£+|ü+

>∑D˙j·TyÓTÆq »q <Ûäq edüTÔyêVü≤q qwüº+ ø£*–+∫+~. ¬s+&ÉT

\ø£å\ eTTô|’Œ¤ y˚\eT+~øÏ ô|’>± #·ìb˛j·÷s¡ì n+#·Hê.

<ë<ë|ü⁄ |ü~ \ø£å\eT+~ ìsêÁX¯j·TT\j·÷´s¡T. Çfi¯ó¢,

uÛÑe+‘·T\T, ø£≥º&Ü\T •~∏˝≤˝À¢ ø£*dæb˛j·÷sTT. ¬s+&ÉT

e+<ä\ @fi¯fl˝À Ç+‘·{Ï |òüTÀs¡yÓTÆq ñ|üÁ<äe+ sê˝Ò<äT≥.

Ä<ÛäTìø£ #·]Á‘· À ~$d”eT ñô|Œq, 2004˝Àì Ç+&√Hwæj·÷

‘·T‡Hê$T, 2005 bÕøÏkÕÔqT uÛ Ñ÷ø£+|ü+, 2008 ãsêàøÏ

dü+uÛÑ$+∫q Á|ü#·+&É ‘·TbòÕqT\ ø£+fÒ m≈£îÿe ì\j·T+.

$<Ûä«+dü+ düèdæº+∫+<ä≥. m+‘· Á|ü#·+&ÉyÓTÆq uÛÑ÷ø£+|ü+ n+fÒ

@&ÉTe+<ä\ yÓTÆfi¯fl <ä÷s¡+˝À ñqï ≈£L´u≤˝À ≈£L&Ü <ëì

Á|üø£+|üHê\T yê´|æ+#êsTT≥. m≥T#·÷dæHê ≈£L*b˛sTTq

Çfi¯ófl, X¯ø£˝≤\T, •~∏˝≤\T, yÓsTT´ s√E\bÕ≥T yÓsTT´

Á≥≈£îÿ\T ì]«sêeT+>± |üì#ùdÔ ø±˙ Ä •~∏ ≤\˙ï XóÁuÛÑ+

#˚dæ eT∞fl |ü⁄q]ïsêàD ø±s¡ Áø£e÷\T #˚|ü≥º&É+ »s¡T>∑<äì

n~Ûø±s¡esêZ\T Á|üø£{Ï+#êsTT. Hê eTH√|òü\ø£yÓTÆq á

dü+|òüT≥q ˇø£ e÷j·Tì ã\yÓTÆq eTTÁ<ä ydæ+~.

j·TTìôd|òt dü+düú eT+∫˙fiófl, &sê\T, ø£ dü uÛÀ»q

dü<äTbÕj·÷\T @sêŒ≥T #Ój·T´{≤ìøÏ eTT+<äT≈£î e∫Ã+~.

Page 100: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

98 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

ÄVü‰s¡ |ü<ësêú\ m<ä›&çì, <Ûäs¡\ ô|s¡T>∑T<ä\ì m<äTs√ÿ{≤ìøÏ

s¡ø£s¡ø±\ #·s¡ \T rkıÿ+≥÷ |ü<∏äø±\T neT\T˝ÀøÏ rdüTø=ì

sêe{≤ìøÏ lø±sê\T #·T&ÉT‘·THêïs¡T. Á|ü|ü+#·j·TT<äΔ+˝À

»s¡à˙˝À ø£ Áu…&ÉT¶ eTTø£ÿ KØ<äT mH√ï \ø£å\ »s¡àHé e÷s¡Tÿ\

<ëø± yÓ[fl+<äì $HêïqT m|ü&√. n˝≤+{Ï |ü]dæú‹ Çø£ÿ&É

sê≈£L&É<äì uÛÑ>∑e+‘·T&çì ÁbÕ]údüTÔHêïqT. msTTr Á|ü»\T

‘·+&√|ü‘·+&Ü\T>± e\dü e∫ÃHê ˇø£ yÓTT‘·Ô+ ÁbÕ+‘·+

πø{≤sTTkÕÔqì ôdHÓ>∑ Ÿ <X+ Á|üø£{Ï+∫+~. ÁbòÕHé‡, ãVü≤e÷dt

Á|üuÛÑT‘ê«\T ≈£L&Ü düVü‰j·÷ì¬ø’ ì<ÛäT\T $&ÉT<ä\ #kÕÔeTì

Á|üø£≥q #XÊsTT.

|ü~ s√E\T >∑&ç∫b˛j·÷sTT. Á|ü‹s√p &˚sê\øÏ

yÓfi¯fl≥+ u≤~Û‘·T\ì |ü\ø£]+#·≥+, Äs√>∑´ |ü]dæú‘·T\T

|üs¡ yøÏå+#·≥+, n+≥Tyê´<ÛäT\T n]ø£fÒº e÷sêZ\T düŒwüº+>±

$XBø£]+#·≥+, dü|òü©ø£è‘·+>± yÓ’<ä düVü‰j·T+ n+<äCÒj·T≥+

eTTeTàs¡+>± #dü÷ÔH ñHêïqT.

ˇø£s√E •~∏˝≤\ eT<Û ä´>± n&ÉT>∑T˝À n&ÉT>∑T

ydüTø=+≥÷ $]–|ü&ÉTqï Ç≥Tø£\T e¬>’sê\T ø±fifløÏ ‘·≥Tºø=ì

‘·÷*|ü&É≈£î+&Ü dü+uÛ≤[+#·Tø=+≥÷ uÛÑ÷ø£+|ü+˝À ∫≈£îÿø=qï

>∑+≥\ yÓ’q+ HÓeTs¡T ydüTø=+≥÷ q&ÉT#·Tø=+≥÷ yÓfióÔ+&É>±

mø£ÿ&ç qT+&√ ˇø£ ∫qï|æ\¢ @&ÉT|ü⁄ ©\>± $ì|æ+∫+~...

yÓT\¢yÓT\¢>± yÓ‘·Tø=ÿ+≥÷ M\Tqï+‘·es¡≈ £L Ç+ø±

ndüÔe´düÔ+>±H |ü&ÉTqï sêfió¢s¡|üŒ\˙ Ç≥Tø£eTTø£ÿ\˙ n≥÷

Ç≥÷ ‘√düTø=+≥÷ b˛sTT #·÷ùdÔ eTT≈£îÿ|ü#·Ã˝≤s¡ì ˇø£

|üdæø£+<äT ø±fiófl #‘·T\T Ä&çdü÷Ô ø£ì|æ+∫+~. n+‘·{Ï ô|<ä›

Ä|ü<äì ‘·≥Tºø=ì n|üŒ{ÏøÏ <ë<ë|ü⁄ |üHÓï+&ÉT s√E\T

nHêïVü‰sê\T Òø£ e÷&ÉT‘·÷ ≈£L&Ü J$+∫ ñqï |üdæÁbÕD≤ìï

#·÷&É≥+ n#ÓÃs¡Te⁄>± ˇø£ ns¡T<Ó’q ©\>±H nì|æ+∫+~.

Ä ÁøÏ‘·+s√E Ç˝≤π> •~∏ ≤\ eT<Ûä qT+N ˝≤+&çHê ôd’HêHé

nH˚ eT÷&ÉT HÓ\\ |üdæ|æ\¢ì ˝≤– s¡øÏå+∫ ‘·\øÏ ‘·–*q

ã\yÓTÆq >±j·÷\øÏ, |ü⁄Á¬søÏ ø£*–q <Óã“\øÏ uÛ≤Ø XÁdüÔ∫øÏ‘·‡,

eT]ø=ìï #·s¡à∫øÏ‘·‡\ ø√dü+ \+&ÉHé Á{Ïì{° Vü‰dæŒ≥˝Ÿ˝À

ù|s¡T bı+~q yÓ’<äT´\T Ábıô|òdüsY ]#·sY¶ ùV≤esY¶ <ä>∑Zs¡øÏ

|ü+|æ+#·&É+ >∑Ts=Ô∫Ã+~.

Ç|ü⁄&ÉT eTs√ ÁbÕD+. #˚‹˝ÀøÏ C≤Á>∑‘·Ô>± rdüTø=ì

eTT+<äs¡ Á|ü<∏äeT∫øÏ‘·‡ &˚sê˝ÀøÏ rdüT¬ø[fl ]b˛sYº #˚dæ Hê

|üs¡ yø£åD˝À ñ+∫ ∫øÏ‘·‡ #dü÷Ô bÕ|ü ‘·*¢<ä+Á&ÉT\ ø√dü+

yêø£ãT #j·T&É+ ÁbÕs¡+_Û+#êqT. n<äèwüºeXÊ‘·÷Ô ÁbÕD≤+‘·ø£

yÓTÆq <Ó“\T j˚TMT ‘·>∑\ Ò<äT. ø£&ÉT|ü⁄q |ü⁄{Ϻq ø±j·T ø£ì

|æ+#·ø£ ø£qïÁù|>∑T m+‘· ‘·\¢&ç\T¢‘√+<√. ≈£L‘·Ts¡Tì #·÷&É>±H

‘·*¢<ä+Á&ÉT\T m+‘· dü+ãs¡|ü&çb˛‘ês√ ‘·\T#·Tø=+fÒ ˇfiófl

>∑>∑TsêŒ≥T ø£\T>∑T‘√+~.

yÓ‘·ø£>± yÓ‘·ø£>± ˇø£s√E ˇø±H=ø£ &sê˝À |æ\¢ ‘·*¢

<=]øÏ+~. ‘·+Á&çøÏ Á|üe÷<äø£s¡yÓTÆq <Óã“\T ‘·–* ø√\Tø√ Òø£

ø=~› s√E\˝ÀH˚ eTs¡DÏ+#ê&É≥. uÛÑs¡Ô b˛sTTq $jÓ÷>∑|ü⁄

y˚<äq˝À ì+N Ç+ø± ãj·T≥|ü&çq≥Tº, dü]>±Z ÄVü‰s¡eT÷

rdüT≈£î+≥Tqï≥Tº>± ≈£L&Ü nì|æ+#·˝Ò<äT. eTH√|òü÷‘·|ü⁄

<äj·T˙j·TyÓTÆq |ü]dæú‹˝À ø£q|ü&ç+~. bÕ|ü ø£q|ü&É>±H˚

|ü≥º|ü>±Z Ò¢ì Äq+<ä+‘√ n≈£îÿq #s¡TÃø=+≥T+<äqTø=HêïqT.

ø±˙ ø£qï_&ɶì #·÷dæ ¬s+&ÉT ø£åD≤\T ø£fiófl $T\$T\ yÓT]dæHê,

X¯ówæÿ+∫q ô|<ë\T $#·TÃø=Hêï, n+‘·˝ÀH˚ eTTK+ e÷¢q

eTsTT+~. Ç\T¢ yêøÏ© nsTT<√‘·q+ n˙ï ø√˝ÀŒsTT, qe

e÷kÕ\T yÓ÷dæ ø£qï dü+‘êHêìøÏ nqïeÁkÕÔ\T ≈£L&Ü @sêŒ≥T

#Ój·T´ Òì ‘·q Á|üdüTÔ‘· ìdü‡Vü‰j·T |ü]dæú‹ì ø£ ïs¡T eTT˙ï

s¡sTT @ø£s¡Te⁄ ô|{Ϻ+~. ÁbÕD+ b˛dæq ‘·H eTTqTà+<äT ‹+&ç

‹|üŒ\+~+#·>∑*– ø£qï_&ɶ ÁbÕD+ ì\u…≥º˝ÒH˚yÓ÷q˙,

n+‘·{Ï <Ísꓤ>∑ |ü⁄ dæú‹˝À Çø£MT<ä≥ Ä uÛ≤s¡+ ‘·qT yÓTTj·T´

Òq˙, Ä #·+{ÏbÕ|ü ‘·qøÏ e<ä›ì ø£+≥‘·&ç‘√ yÓTTs¡ô|≥Tºø=+~.

ˇø£ y˚<äq˝Àì+∫ e∫Ãq ìy˚<äq n~. |òüT+≥kÕ\>±s¡T

Vü≤è<äj·T+ Á<ä$+#˝≤>∑ #ê˝≤ø±\+ ÁøÏ‘·+ Ä\|æ+∫q,

ªu§eTàì #dæ ÁbÕDeTT b˛dæ Ä&e⁄ ˙øÏ~ y&ÉTø±?μ

nqï bÕ≥ >∑Ts=Ô∫Ã+~.

uÛÀs¡TuÛÀs¡TeTì $\|ædüTÔqï Ä ‘·*¢ì @eTì düeTT<ë

sTT+#ê˝À ns¡ú+ø± Ò<äT. e÷qdæø£+>± ø£<ä*b˛j·÷qT.

Ä˝≤ jÓT+‘·eT+~ ‘·eT yê]ì ø√˝ÀŒsTT

ìsê<Ûës¡T\j·÷´s√! @ dü+düúsTTHê, @ dü<äs¡T eTìcÂHê

m+‘·eT+~qì eT≥T≈£î Ä|ü<ä À¢ Ä<äTø√>∑\s¡T?

ãs¡Te⁄>± uÛ≤s¡+>± Ç+{ÏøÏ ‹]>=#êÃqT. eTqdüT Ç+ø±

ø£\‘·>±H˚ ñ+~. y˚&çy˚&ç ˙fi¯fl‘√ kÕïq+ #˚dæ Áô|òwt

nsTT nq´eTqdüÿ+>±H˚ ø±düÔ ø£‹øÏ e∫à ø±ùd|ü⁄

yês¡Ô\T #·÷<ë›eTì {Ï.$. ô|≥Tºø=HêïqT. msTTr

uÛÑ÷ø£+|ü u≤~Û‘·T\øÏ s¡ø£s¡ø±\T>± kÕj·T+ #<ë›eTì

Page 101: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

99e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

dü«#·Ã¤+<ä dü+düú\T Ç+ø± Ä]úø£ düVü‰j·T+ ø√dü+ Á|ü»\qT

n]údü÷ÔH ñHêïsTT. mH√ï n&É«s¡ºsTTE yÓT+≥T¢, dü]>±Z Ç+ø±

ø£fÒº<ë›eTqT≈£îqï y˚fi¯øÏ __dæ #Ûêq˝Ÿ˝À ˇø£ yês¡Ô qqTï

Äø£]¸+∫+~.

Á_≥qT˝À #êØ¢ dæ+|ü‡Hé nH jT&fifl nu≤“sTT ‘·q

‘√{Ï |æ\¢\T uÛÑ÷ø£+|ü+ e\¢ |ü&ÉT‘·Tqï u≤<Ûä n+<ä]˝≤>±H

f…*$»qT˝À #·÷XÊ&ÉT≥. yÓ+≥H yê]ø√dü+ @<äHêï #Ój·÷´

\ì|æ+∫ ãTÁs¡ À n<äTqT>± |ü<äTqT>± Ä˝À∫+∫ ÄKs¡TøÏ

bÕs¡Tÿ˝À ôd’øÏ Ÿ ‘=øÏÿ ø=<√› >=b˛Œ $sêfi≤\T ùdø£]<ë›eTqT

ø=Hêï&ÉT≥. n˝≤ nqTø=qï<ëìï Ä nu≤“sTT ‘·*¢<ä+Á&ÉT\T

Ç+≥¬sï{Ÿ À ô|fÒºdü]øÏ uÀ\T¶eT+~øÏ Ä $wüj·T+ ‘Ó*dæ ‘·eT

‘·eT ‘êVü≤‘·TøÏ ‘·>∑Z≥Tº>± }Væ≤+#·ì $<Ûä+>± $sêfi≤\T

Ç#êÃs¡T≥. <ë+‘√ #êØ¢ nsTT<äT yÓTÆfiófl ôd’øÏ Ÿ ‘=øÏÿ ˇø£ÿ

s√E˝À j·÷uÛ…’y\ bÂ+&É¢≈£î ô|’>± (s¡e÷s¡$T eTTô|’Œ¤ nsTT<äT

\ø£å\ s¡÷bÕj·T\T) ùdø£]+#·>∑*>±&ÉT≥. Ç+‘· ìwüŒ‘·TÔ À¢

»Hê\˝À #Ó’‘·q´+ ø£\>∑≥+ ‘·eTøÏ m+‘√ dü+‘√cÕìï, ‘·è|æÔ

Ç#êÃj·Tì #êØ¢ ‘·*¢<ä+Á&ÉT\ eTTU≤eTTU≤ ≈£L&Ü Ç#êÃ&ÉT

Ä #ÛêHÓ˝Ÿ yê&ÉT. e÷eT÷\T>± ø=ìï dæìe÷˝À¢ ‘·+Á&ç

Ä|üπswüHé ø√düyÓ÷, #Ó …¢* ô|[fl ø√düyÓ÷ s=Kâ+ ≈£L&É>∑≥º{≤ìøÏ

z dü÷|üsY V”≤s√ #ÓeT≥\T ø£πøÿdü÷Ô ôd’øÏ Ÿ ‘=πøÿdüTÔ+fÒ Vü‰\T˝À

Áù|ø£å≈£î\T á\\T yÓj·T´≥yÓ÷, ‘·|üŒ≥T¢ ø=f…ºj·T´≥yÓ÷ Ò<ë

#=Ã#=Ã#√à nì ø£ ïs¡T ô|≥Tºø√e≥+ eT≥Tπø #Ój·T´≈£î+&Ü

Ç˝≤+{Ï dædü …’q $wüeT |ü]dæú‘·T\øÏ ≈£L&Ü düŒ+~+∫ dü«j·T+

XøÏÔ #j·T÷‘·q+~ùdÔ eT]ø±düÔ ñqï‘·+>± ñ+≥T+~ ø£<ë!

˝…’{≤πsŒdæ |ü¬øÿø±ÿqT. @<√ X¯‘·|òæTï <ä÷düT¬ø[flq≥Tº

yÓT<ä&ÉT˝À Ä˝À#·q\ ¨s¡T. yÓqø£ã&É ¶ <˚XÊ\ ì+N

ø=+‘·eT+~ nHê<Ûä\q÷, ìs¡Tù|<ä ≈£î≥T+u≤\≈£î #Ó+~q

|æ\¢\q÷ <ä‘·Ô‘· rdüTø=ì yê] uÛÑ$wü ‘·TÔì r]Ã~<› Vü‰©e⁄&é

‘ês¡\T, Ç‘·s¡T\T >∑Ts¡TÔ≈£î e#êÃs¡T. eT&√qï, n+»©Hê CÀ*,

düTdæà‘êùdHé e+{Ï Á|üeTTKT\T ÄÁ|òæø±, Ädæj·÷ K+&Ü\

qT+&ç nedüs¡yÓTÆq #√≥ ø√s¡TºøÏ yÓ[fl eTØ #·≥ºã<äΔ+>± ù|<ä

|æ\¢\qT, nHê<Ûä\qT <ä‘·Ô‘·≈£î rdüT≈£îqï yÓ’Hê\T –Ás¡TeTì

ˇø£ dæìe÷Ø\T˝≤ ‹]>±sTT. n+‘Ó+<äT≈£î, |æ\&Ó*Œ¤j·÷˝À

ñ+≥Tqï e÷ Ç+~s¡‘·Ô ø=&ÉT≈£î ‘·qøÏ Ç<ä›s¡T |æ\¢\THêï

>±«‘Óe÷˝≤ qT+&ç eTs√ ne÷àsTTì ≈£L&Ü n<äq+>± <ä‘·Ô‘·

rk˛ÿe≥+ $ì ≈£î≥T+ãdüuÛÑT´\+‘ê yê] ñ<ë‘·Ô‘·ì m+‘·

yÓT#·TÃø=HêïyÓ÷ Ç+ø± düàè‹|ü<∏ä+˝ÀH ñ+~.

Çø£ |æ\¢\T|ü⁄≥ºs¡T nì ‘Ó*dæqyês¡T <ä>∑Z] ã+<ÛäTe⁄˝À¢

me]HÓ’Hê <ä‘·Ô‘· rdüTø√e≥+ ÄqyêsTTr>±H ek Ô+~. ø±˙

<ä‘·Ô‘· #düTø√e≥+, $<ë´ãT<äTΔ\T H]Œ+#·≥+, ô|[flfiófl #dæ

u≤<Ûä ‘· rs¡TÃø√e≥+ nH$ ‘Ó*dæq yê] |æ\¢\ø√, ã+<ÛäTe⁄\

|æ\¢\ø√, Ò<ë eTq ÁbÕ+‘·+ yê]ø√ |ü]$T‘·+ #Ój·T´≈£î+&Ü,

ø=~› eT+<äsTTHê $XÊ\ <äèø£Œ<∏ä+‘√ Ä˝À∫+#ê*. eTTK´+>±

Ä]úø£ ã\+ ñqïyês¡T, $<˚XÊ\≈£î e\düyÓ[fl dü+|ò”Tø£+>±

|ü⁄+Eø=qï yês¡T... ø£ +≥] eTìwæ düe÷»+˝À eTÚ*ø£+>±

>=|üŒ e÷s¡TŒ\T ‘ Òø£b˛e#·TÃ. ø±˙ |üs¡ÁbÕ+‘·+, |üs¡uÛ≤wü nH

‘˚&Ü ˝Ò≈£î+&Ü n&ÉT¶>√&É\qT n~Û>∑$T+∫ Á|ü>∑‹ |ü⁄s√>∑eT

HêìøÏ eT÷\ø±s¡D+>± e÷s¡e#·TÃ. yÓ’$<Ûä +>± Ä˝À∫+∫,

Á|üe]Ô+∫ ˇø£ ø=‘·Ô n<Ûë´j·÷ìøÏ Hê+~ |ü\ø£e#·TÃ. ø=<√›

>=b˛Œ n~ eTq+ n+<äs¡+ ≈£L&Ü j·T<ÛëXøÏÔ Á|üj·T‹ï+#·e#·TÃ.

@<√ yÓTs¡T|ü⁄ eTT+<ä B|æÔ ≤ eTqdüT˝À yÓT]dæ+~.

Áø£yT|” yê´≈£î\‘· ‘·–Z m|üŒ{Ïø√ ≈£îqT≈£î |ü{Ϻ+~. eTsêï&ÉT

‘Ó\‘Ó\yê] dü÷s¡´øÏs¡D≤\T ˇø£ ø=‘·Ô yÓ\T>∑Tì rkıÿ∫Ã

q≥Tº>± nì|æ+∫+~.

Ò∫ ‘·j·÷s¡sTT ‘Ó*dæq ˝≤j·TsY <ä>∑Zs¡øÏ yÓ[fl <ä‘·Ô‘·

‘·+‘·TøÏ lø±s¡+ #·T≥º{≤ìøÏ ø±e\dæq #·≥ºã<äΔyÓTÆq @sêŒ≥T¢

#·÷&ÉeTì #ÓbÕŒqT. &sêøÏ yÓ[fl Ä bÕbÕsTT ‘·*¢øÏ Hê ìs¡íj·T+

#Ó|æŒ nuÛÑ´+‘·s¡+ @yÓTÆHê ñ+<˚yÓ÷ n&ç>±qT. Ä$&É

Äq+<ëìøÏ ne<ÛäT\T Òe⁄.

á $\j·T‘ê+&Ée|ü⁄ $\$\sê>∑+˝À ˇø£ ø=‘·Ô

#·s¡D+ s¡∫+#·{≤ìøÏ q&ÉT+ ø£{≤ºqT. ø£ eT+∫ |üì #düTÔHêï

qqï ‘·è|æÔ eTqdü+‘ê ø£eTà>± ø£eTTàø=+~. #ê˝≤s√E\

‘·s¡Tyê‘· Äs√E dü+‘·è|æÔ>± uÛÀ»q+ #Ój·T´>∑*>±qT.

$+»eT÷] sê>∑düT<Ûä

Page 102: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

100 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

TTTTTuning the Melodyuning the Melodyuning the Melodyuning the Melodyuning the MelodyAvantika

"I know I can't believe it.""Me neither. How could Mr. Patel do this to

his wife after twenty years of marriage? She must beheart broken."

"You know men!" some one sighed, "aren't theyungrateful!"

"What was his reason?""What do you expect? Apparently he fell out

of love with his wife and fell in love with this otherwoman" Meera clicked her fingers and said, "just likethat."

"My God!" Lata heard a shocked squeal."He claims that the love he feels now with this

new woman never existed in his twenty years of mar-riage to his wife."

"Really? How hurtful for Neeru! And she is sosweet natured." Lata couldn't resist saying as the sym-pathy for the wife arose in her.

"I know, that's why she trusted him and didn'trealise until it was too late."

"It's a classic case, this new woman seems to beyounger, prettier and very modern."

"Oh! I bet she is.""Why blame her? It takes two hands to clap.""But why especially at his age?""What has age got to do with it?""Well, I always thought it doesn't happen to In-

dians. It is a very English thing.""Don't be so naïve, sexual attractions and feel-

ings are the same for every one.""May be, but you don't see much of it in our

society, especially in our generation. Isn't divorce un-heard of and unthinkable?"

"That's where we Indian women go wrong, wethink that our men are immune to these things. After

having children we don't give much importance toromance either. We stop thinking along those linesand neglect our looks so badly that we become likeshapeless rice sacks."

"But where is the time?" Words delivered pain-fully in between munching noises.

"That is exactly how we manipulate our selves.Look at these European women, I really admire them.You know how consciously they make efforts withtheir looks. Honestly there is so much to learn fromthem. I think we are still stuck in the days when wefirst came here, twenty odd years ago."

"And twenty years behind the women in Indianow!"

"Yes, absolutely, they are much more modernthan we are."

"You see, the trend is changing there too."Is it changing for Arjun as well, thought Lata,

hearing the conversation as she took a tray of deli-cious Kulfi ice cream in to the dining room. Her gazefell upon Arjun, once again she caught him smiling atNalini. That same dazzling smile that once was forher. She sighed. Her heart sank as she observed herhusband's dark penetrating eyes sweep over Nalini'schiselled features. That unmistakably tender look thatshe thought had gone with time, was now there in hiseyes and very recognisable.

She never even imagined that her Arjun wouldlook at other women like that. Were they not the per-fect couple, so much in love with each other? Was shemistaken?

Nalini, with her perfect figure, and carefullymade up face was bubbling over with pride at theeffect her charms were having on the men like Arjun.

And this wasn't the first time that it had hap-

The party was in full swing and most of Lata's female guests, leaving themen in the lounge to the talks of politics and sports, gathered in the kitchen."You know the Patels are divorcing?" Lata heard Meera whispering to herfellow guests.

Page 103: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

101e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

pened. Since Nalini came in to their circle of friends afew months ago, she had noticed Arjun's admirationfor her. According to his theory there was nothingwrong in it. He claimed that it was like admiring manyother beautiful things in the world, a flower, a mag-nificent sunset, and a gleaming new car.

It would have been a different matter if it wasonly a fleeting look or a passing comment, but everyencounter with Nalini brought a new surge of enthu-siasm in him and it hurt her. He was like that in herpresence when they first got married and would com-pletely smother her with compliments. But graduallyit disappeared, as he climbed the steps in his career.Now she couldn't even remember the last time hecomplimented her. They were both very busy. Oftenhis work took him away, leaving her with three de-manding children. School runs, piano lessons, tennisweekends etc. etc. filled her days.

They hardly ever had time for each other. It wasonly now, when their youngest finally left for univer-sity, that life became quiet and lonely for her and ithit her how distant they had become.

Had she been ignoring him as he once com-plained? She didn't think so. She always made surethat every thing was to his liking that the house wasspotless and at dinner parties she was the perfect host-ess. She hadn't pursued her interests or worked likesome other mothers and wives. She enjoyed dedicat-ing all her time entirely to her family. She wanted tobe there for her husband and children when they camehome. Nothing had interested her apart from doingthings for them. Even her pride and joy, her Veenabecame the last in the priority list.

As Arjun's eyes sparkled at Nalini's sudden jin-gling laughter, her eyes brimmed with tears and sheslipped quietly in to the bathroom.

'Actually you most likely ignored yourselfrather than anyone else,' her image in the mirrorshouted at her. Over the years, three children andnumerous dinner parties later her waist had grownconsiderably bigger, and her hair line became thin-ner. Where was that slender, pretty girl that Arjunused to praise as one of those beautiful statues inAjanta and Ellora caves? She dabbed the tears with atissue as it occurred to her that Arjun must be seeingthem in Nalini?

A knife twisted in her heart.She always loved Arjun more than any thing

or any one else in the world. She understood how de-manding his job was, never complained and proud

of all his achievements…was this to be her reward?'You are being so paranoid, such a typical weak,

naïve Indian woman! What is the point of torturingyour self like this?' Her image, now a blur, scoldedher. She closed her eyes.

Despite everything, the evening went very welland she was thankful that no one had noticed heranguish.

After every-one left Arjun came in to thekitchen, whistling gaily. "I am glad you are doing theseparties, they will not only fill your time but let youmeet interesting people."

Lata smiled weakly and went back to the taskof rinsing the dishes.

"You know you always used to say that yourEnglish is not good, and you wanted to learn, I meanimprove?" He said softly interrupting her thoughts.

"Yes… so?" she looked at him questioningly."Well," He hesitated a little before saying,

"Nalini said she will teach you."The spoon in her hand fell as she went numb

for a moment."Did she?…teach me…what?" She stammered."Didn't you hear? Her English is brilliant." He

laughed."No." She said suppressing her emotion. 'But

you didn't hear mine' she thought, but didn't say it."No, of course not. She talks to you in Hindi."

He chuckled.She stared at him mutely in dismay, as her

throat became tight with pain.That night, swallowing the hard lump in her

throat, she decided that it was high time for her tobe…what… Selfish? 'No,' she muttered, 'Self assured.'

At once she got up and went to take the Veenain to her hands, to dust and tune it in to a melodyalong with her life.

Two weeks later the call came, as she guessed,from Nalini.

"Sorry Nalini, I am sure Arjun was only jokingabout you teaching me English. By the way, thismonth's dinner party had been cancelled as I don'thave time. Oh, please come to Sri Ganesh temple ifpossible on Saturday. You know Murali Krishna, thefamous classical singer, he loved the way I played myVeena and I have been chosen to accompany him onhis three months' tour around the country and ourfirst concert is in the temple." Her voice rang confi-dently in perfect English, and she winked, smiling ather stunned husband.

Page 104: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

102 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

Lost ChildLost ChildLost ChildLost ChildLost ChildRudrani Kadiyala

Sean was doing an extra shift at the hospital,while I spent an evening at home- tidying up, re-organising the shelves and drawers, when I suddenlycame across some photographs and a postcard undera pile of old papers. Taking a closer look, I saw thatthey were from my university days taken with myfriends on various occasions. I browsed through themsmiling nostalgically at the familiar faces, recollect-ing all those happy, funny and beautiful moments.One of the photographs was taken on my 21st birth-day with a group of close friends, a few were fromour first Christmas together, and a couple from Anita'swedding.

Anita was the first amongst us to get marriedand the first one to get divorced. I still kept in touchwith all of them- all except Anita. The last time shehad written to me was five years ago: first came apostcard sent during her visit to India, then a briefnote declining an invitation to my wedding. I couldnever understand why Anita did not come on thatday. She just claimed that she urgently needed to visita close cousin in Ireland. I never heard from her afterthat.

Anita was an only child. Her mother passedaway when she was ten years old. Her father soon re-married - a distant relative this time. Anita shared astrained relationship with him and her step-mother,and was never really a part of the family - to her theywere strangers; her mother's death had left her anorphan. The only relative she ever mentioned and fre-quently stayed with was her maternal aunt, who co-incidentally lived in the same town as my parents.

I first met Anita in my first year of medicalschool. She was Anglo-Indian, born to an Englishmother and an Indian father. However, she was not

'Indian enough' for her traditional Indian step-mother,who seemed to disapprove of Anita and her 'Westernways' as she put it.

Anita was an attractive girl: tall, curvaceous,with a pleasant face and sharp features - the most strik-ing being her large liquid eyes. She could certainlywin a man's attention but never his heart.

I remembered her as always being cheerful andvery talkative. But behind those laughing eyes, I couldsee the years of sadness and hurt. Something wasmissing; yet she was the most compassionate andbenevolent soul I had ever met.

I fondly recalled our conversations, the placeswe visited, the movies we watched and the dreamswe shared. I suddenly found myself longing for thoseuncomplicated by gone years of my life. I reached forthe post card. On the front was a picture of the 'TajMahal', I remembered this being on her list of placesto visit. The card was dated 20th March 2001. It read:

Hi Fiona! I finally made it here. How are youdoing? I'm having a great time. I came in Jan and I'mhoping to stay for a little longer. I've been down South- helped out in an eye-camp. Amazing experience. Imet some new friends - lovely people. I'm here withthem. It's so hot! I'm roasting. But a fantastic place,you should come too. Peter and I are sorting out di-vorce proceedings - long story, will tell you when Iget back. Running out of space. Got to go. See yousoon, Love Anita xx.

I could not help but wonder about her. So manyquestion and thoughts lingered in my mind: whereshe was now, what she might be doing, had she mar-ried again, and possibly children. It irked me that shehad suddenly severed all contacts with me withoutany explanation.

It was a cold evening in January 2006. Outside, the snow began to comedown with steadiness, and a gentle wind fell.

Page 105: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

103e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

Over the next couple of days, nostalgic memo-ries haunted me and I pondered as to whether I shouldcontact her again. Finally, one morning I found twotelephone numbers - her mobile number which wasout of order and then her aunt's, which was the onlyother option. As I dialled hoping this number had notchanged, my pulse raised slightly with excitement andanticipation.

"Hello," said a soft, gentle voice. It was LindaMarshall, Anita's aunt. I recognised her voice instantly- it had not changed one but.

"Hello, is this Linda Marshall?""Yes, who's calling please?""Hi, I'm Fiona, Fiona Barton, Anita's friend."There was a sudden momentary silence."Hello, Linda?""Yes, sorry… I'm still here, I," she paused."Sorry is this a bad time? Are you busy? Shall I

call back later?" I quickly interrupted."No, no… um I'm actually very glad you

phoned. Believe it or not, I have been trying to gethold of you for quite some time now. I've lost yourphone number and address. Anyway, how are youkeeping?"

"Fine Thank you. How about yourself?""Yes, we're okay; she said quietly. Her voice

sounded wistful and her words unconvincing."I'm glad your number hasn't changed. So you

obviously still live in Wellington then?" I asked."Yes, same town and still the same house. So

your parents still live here?" she inquired. "I haven'tseen them around. Your mother used to come to thelibrary, but I haven't seen her there lately."

"Right, well they still live there. I guess they'vebeen busy organising my brother's wedding andthey've also been doing quite a lot of travelling lately."

After a few minutes of exchanging niceties, Iasked, "How can I reach Anita? Is she still living withyou? Her mobile number is out of order and I waswondering if you could give me her contact detailsplease. I'd really like to get in touch with her again.It's been a while. How is she anyway?"

"Um… She's," she hesitated. After a short pauseshe replied, "I'm sorry Fiona, Anita died 6 monthsago."

"What!" I exclaimed. "How? What happened?""A road accident. A lorry crashed into her car.

The lorry driver was texting on his mobile phone andtrying to change lanes at the same time! Her car hitanother car and that driver was badly injured butsurvived. Anita was the unlucky one. She died in theambulance, on the way to hospital. The Doctors said

there was no way anyone could have survived thoseinjuries."

I listened in incredulous silence."It was in the local newspaper," she added. "It

was so sudden, so unexpected. We're still grieving.""Where was the funeral?""Oh, she was cremated at um… you know the

crematorium opposite the old country park, don'tyou?"

"Yes, yes.""There is something else I need to tell you. It's

quite important. But I'd prefer to tell you in personthan over the phone," she informed. "Can we meetup, is that okay with you?"

"Yes, of course. Would you like to come to myhouse? I live in Shawbirch now with my husband. I'llgive you the address, it's not far from Wellington," Isaid rather earnestly.

"Alright." She took my address. "Will tomor-row afternoon be okay? Say… two o'clock?" She asked.

"Yes, brilliant. I'll see you then. Bye.""Bye Fiona."The conversation ended; still holding onto the

phone, I slowly walked towards the sofa by the win-dow and sat down. I stared out through the glass withtearful eyes and a heavy heart, into the darkness ofthe night. The trees were like black silhouettes danc-ing in the gentle breeze. The snowfall had ceased andthe street was now carpeted with a bed of snow thatglistened in the dim street light. Silence filled the room,so much so that it became suffocating. The atmospherearound me grew sombre, almost lifeless. Anita andher memories invaded my thoughts. The words "Anitadied" lingered in my head; the truth was inconceiv-able.

That night when Sean came home I told himthe news. He listened half attentively.

"I'm sorry to hear that," he said politely but wastoo pre-occupied to absorb anymore.

It was a cold afternoon. The streets were stillladen with thick snow, and rays of sunshine creepedthrough the trees. At exactly two o'clock there was aloud knock on the front door. I opened it with ner-vous excitement.

"Hi Linda.""Hello Fiona," she said smiling.In front of me stood a tall, slim, middle-aged

women - well dressed, looking dignified. Her longhair was neatly tied back, and a mere hint of make-up covered her face. A string of pearls decorated herslender neck and pearl droplets hung from her ear-lobes.

Page 106: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

104 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

I noticed a little boy standing next to her, withhis hands tightly clasping hers.

"Oh, I'd like you to meet someone. This is Hari,my grandson."

"Hello little man! Aren't you cute! How areyou?" I asked cheerfully and gently ruffled his hair.He smiled shyly turning his head and burying his facein his grandmother's coat. He looked strangely famil-iar though at that moment I could not understand howor why.

"Oh do come in please. It's very cold outside." Iopened the door wider and stepped aside as theywalked in.

"Wipe your feet," she told the little boy."You can hang your coats here," I said pointing

to the coat pegs. "You can leave your shoes on andthis is the toilet if you need it." I led them through tothe living room.

"Take a seat. Can I get you anything to drink?""No thank you. We're okay for now." She smiled

again. "Lovely house. A nice cosy living area you havehere," she said scanning the room.

"Thank you."She noticed the photo of Sean and I hanging on

the wall and carefully inspected it. "The area seemsnice too, nice estate, lovely houses," she added.

"Yes, thank you. It's quiet and pleasant. Andthe neighbours are really friendly and helpful. We loveit here."

"Oh, that's good. Yes having decent friendlyneighbours always helps."

"So, I hope you didn't have any trouble gettinghere? How're the roads, much traffic?"

"No, no, not a problem. The main roads areclear, a lot of gritting, so not a problem. Traffic wasfine- it's not peak hours I suppose." She seemed moreat ease and comfortable.

"I take it your husband's at work?""Yes. He works at the Royal Infirmary.""Right, and what about you?""Yes, I'm a G.P. But I went part-time last year.""O! Okay," she said slightly surprised. "Well at

least that gives you time for yourself.""So Linda, you haven't changed, you haven't

aged one bit since I last saw you. When was that, al-most six years ago?"

"Ah! Don't be silly," she laughed."No, no, seriously," I replied."Thank you, you're very kind," she blushed

slightly, but liked the compliments. "And you're look-ing well too."

"Thanks." I tuned to the boy. "I hope you're notgetting bored Hari."

"No." He shook his head smiling bashfully andexchanged glances with his grandmother.

"My name is Hari," he said annunciating thesyllables.

"It's not Harry.""Okay. Well it's a lovely name Hari. So how old

are you then?""Four," he replied raising his palm showing four

fingers."Wow! So you'll be going to big school soon.""Yes I am," he said proudly.""So is your mummy at work while you stay

with nanna?"Suddenly his face sank and his smile disap-

peared. "Mummy's in heaven. Nanna told me. She'snot coming back, but nanna said she can still see me,"he murmured meekly. He lowered his gaze and be-gan toying with his sweater sleeves. I looked at Lindasearchingly.

Her face grew heavy. "He's Anita's son," sheannounced. "That's what I came to talk to you about."

"What! And she didn't even tell me," I ex-claimed indignantly. "When? How? Is he Peter's? Didshe get married again?"

She looked at me despairingly. "He's not Peter'sand she never married again after they divorced."

"Are you my mummy's friend?" interruptedHari.

"Yes I am." I reached for his hands and heldthem gently. "And yours too."

He gave a slight smile and felt comforted bymy gesture and words.

"Anita's son. No wonder he looked familiar- helooks just like her," I thought.

He had the same large liquid eyes with longthick lashes, and his eyebrows were perfectly shapedas if drawn with a pencil. His rosy cheeks dimpledwhen he smiled and thick black curly locks framedhis pretty face.

"Do you have any children?" she asked inquisi-tively.

"No," I said. "It's a long story. We'll save thatfor another day." I turned to Hari.

"Why don't you watch some T.V.?" I suggestedand looked at Linda for her approval.

"Yes of course," she nodded."And would you like some hot chocolate and

biscuits?""Yes please!" he cried."And I'll make us some coffee or would you

prefer some tea?""No coffee's fine. Milk, no sugar please," she

Page 107: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

105e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

replied.As I handed the drinks and biscuits, she said,

"Thank you," and turning to Hari prompted him,"Magic words."

"Thank you," he said softly."So please carry on, you were going to tell me

about Hari's father," I said half inquiringly."Yes… um… well Hari's father is a Sean Barton.

He's a Doctor, a Surgeon if I'm correct. Anyway Anitamet him during her visit in India. She showed me aphotograph of the two of them with a couple of hisfriends. Their relationship was short-lived and sadlythey lost touch. He's from Manchester, well he wasworking there at the time."

"Sorry, can I just stop you there. What did yousay his name was? Sean Barton? A Surgeon?"

"Yes," she said looking at me in all seriousness."As I was saying," she continued her narration.

"Five years ago she went on a trip to India. A spur ofthe moment thing. She claimed she wanted to learnabout her Indian roots. Truth is she was going througha rough divorce. And she took on her mother's maidenname - Thompson and I think she just wanted to getaway. She went in January and was there for aboutfour months. When she realised she was expecting,she cut her trip short and returned home. She livedwith us until Hari was born in December that year.Then she moved out, bought a house further downthe street, so we still saw each other everyday. Sheplanned on telling him and wasn't worried about howhe would react. But just after you told her you wereengaged she then suddenly changed her mind. Shesaid she would tell him in her own time, but she neverdid. She didn't even want to tell any of her friends, Ididn't understand why. But it was her choice. Wenever discussed the matter again. I remember you alsosent a wedding invitation. I was surprised when shedidn't attend your wedding. When I asked her, shesaid she was busy and had to work. I knew she waslying. I just assumed you both had a quarrel or some-thing like that…"

"She told me she had to visit her cousin in Ire-land and it was urgent!" I interrupted annoyedly.

"Oh yes! She did go. My daughter lives there.Anita stayed with her for … a couple of weeks, I think."She paused to take a sip of her coffee. Immensely in-trigued, I listened quietly.

"A few days after Anita died," she began. "I wasgoing through some of her things, just trying to de-cide what to keep and … anyway, I came across thesephotos." She reached into her bag and carefully tookout an envelope. "One is the photo she showed me

earlier- of Hari's father, taken when they met in In-dia. Then a few from your wedding, a couple are fromyour engagement. You must have sent them to her.She never mentioned them nor showed them. I thinkshe was hiding them from me. When I saw them, Iimmediately recognised his face and I rememberedwhere I last saw him. I understood everything. Here,take a look."

I quickly opened the envelope and slid the pho-tos out. I turned my attention to the new unfamiliarone. I was stupefied; I blushed in mortification at whatI saw. Sean had his arm around her and she was lean-ing gently against his shoulder. Anita looked slightlyleaner, her hair was shorter and she had tanned ashade or two. But she was still as beautiful as I re-membered. Sean looked the same, perhaps a few ki-los lighter then. Their gleeful faces smiled directly intothe camera. They looked the perfect couple. On theback of the photograph, it was dated: 19th march 2001.It struck me that this was around the time she sentthe post card. His name and address were written onthe back. The address was familiar- it was his par-ents' and the handwriting was his.

A vague sense of uneasiness came upon me.Linda watched me concernedly as I scrutinised everyinch of it. She anticipatively awaited my response.Though I stayed calm, my pulse raced. I looked at herwith disillusionment and remained taciturn for a fewmoments.

Her face softened. "I know it's a lot to take in,"she said in a delicate voice.

"Would she ever have told me or Sean?" I askedbreaking my silence.

"I really don't know. Only she could have an-swered that."

"What does Hari think? Has he asked about hisdaddy?"

She looked at me plaintively. "He thinks hisfather is dead. It's only fair that he knows the truth,the sooner the better." Then reaching into her hand-bag, she said, "I almost forgot. These are of Anita andHari, taken a month before she passed away." Shehanded me two more photographs. "She missed hisfourth birthday though; pity," she added despon-dently.

I looked at the two images with slight envy.They were truly two magical moments captured be-tween mother and son. It was obvious they were veryclose: she being the devoted mother, and he the dot-ing son.

"Do her father and step-mother know? Whatdid they say?"

Page 108: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

106 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

"Her father never had a say in anything. Herstep-mother made sure of that," she scorned. "Hav-ing a failed marriage and being an unwed motherdidn't go down too well with her. Anita was soon for-gotten and disowned."

"What about Hari? He is their grandsonafterall."

"Not according to them. They didn't want toknow." She looked at the clock. It was half past four."Gosh! Is that the time," she exclaimed checking onher watch. "We better go before the evening traffic."She rose from her chair and began to gather her be-longings. "I'll leave those with you," she said point-ing to the photographs.

"Can we stay in touch, Linda?""O yes, of course! I'd like that.""I would like to see Hari again, um… get to

know him more, spend more time?""Yes, alright. I'm sure he'd like that." She

stretched out her hand to Hari and called, "Hari, comeon sweetheart. We're going home now."

He obediently came to his grandmother, andquietly put his coat on and waited patiently for fur-ther instructions.

"Say to thank you to Fiona," she told him."Thank you," he said. "Um… are you going to

come to my house now?" he asked me entreatingly. Iknelt down and took his hands. His innocent facelooked at me expectantly. Stroking his soft cheeks Ireplied, "not now Hari, maybe tomorrow."

"O, okay then. I'll see you tomorrow." His largeeyes looked at me beseechingly. I kissed his cheekbefore saying bye to them both. He quickly returneda warm tender hug; I sensed his longing - he deeplyfelt his mother's absence.

I switched the television off. Once again silencefilled the room. I sat down trying to collect mythoughts. I recalled the long conversation with Linda,and tried to rationalise the surreal events. I surprisedmyself at how collectedly I had approached the situ-ation.

Bizarrely, I bore no resentment towards Anita;I had no feelings of anger nor contempt. I did not evenfeel a tinge of jealousy when I saw the photographsof her and Sean. I understood her reasons; I wasmoved by her intentions. Perhaps I would have done

the same, had the roles been reversed.My sympathies went to Hari. The shy timid

little boy with his innocent face, his large beseechingeyes, the little acts of affection: the lost child. I felt astrange bond with him; I liked him - liked him enoughto love him as my own perhaps.

I looked at the photographs again. I remem-bered an initial conversation with Sean - he had men-tioned an 'Anita Thompson'. He even said that Anitalooked somewhat familiar when I once showed hima few photographs of my friends. But I never ques-tioned it then nor did I find it odd. I never even knewthat her mother's maiden name was Thompson.

That evening after dinner and the usual ex-change of conversation, I waited until what seemedthe right moment. I frankly recounted the conversa-tion with Linda, allowing no interruption from him.Then without another utterance I placed the photo-graphs and even the postcard firmly in his hands. Iwatched him intently as he studied and analysedthem, trying hard to fathom the truth. I could not con-ceal my disappointment in him - the day's news hadcome as a bitter blow. With bated breath, I awaited areaction from him. He approached me slowly. Helooked at me with honest eyes; I sensed his perturba-tion.

"I… I…" he began nervously."You didn't know.""No," he shook his head fervently. "She was just

a faded memory.""But he is still your son," I said gesturing to his

photograph. The words felt strange on my lips. Hewas astonished at my calm and composed state - healmost feared it. He threw me a dubious glance.

"Don't worry, I don't have anything nastyplanned for you," I said attempting humour. He forceda smile.

"I'll phone Linda tomorrow. We'll go and meether, okay?"

"Okay… but…""No buts. My mind is made up. Life is too

short.""Yes." He whispered in agreement."Everything will be just fine," I said. I took his

hand and smiled at him warmly, awaiting a new day,a new beginning.

Page 109: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

107e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

The walk to the house was achingly familiar,bringing back bitter-sweet scatterings of memories -the broken red gate that would creak when swung,the crooked signboard with layers of peeling adver-tisements and the melancholy walls with generationsof discoloured graffiti.

As a child, I came here every year when myboarding school closed for summer vacations. I wouldbe the lone passenger alighting at the sleepy stationtucked away in the middle of nowhere, welcomingthe start of carefree holidays. It never occurred to methen to question why nobody ever came to pick meup or drop me off with tearful goodbyes or why Inever had any home-made biscuits to take back. Mychildhood optimism had insulated me from pain anddejection and made me oblivious to the curse uponmy head. Instead, my mind would be filled with lazydreams of summer, my heart soaring with happinessas I breathed in the air fragrant with the promise ofrain. My shadow would prance ahead in joyous aban-don and I would run to catch up, watching it growand shrink, then lighten and disappear, only to re-turn, guiding my way unerringly through the mean-dering path.

I shook myself from my reminiscences, angryat the memories that kept turning up at every corner,keeping me imprisoned, trapped in guilt. Today, myshadow walked besides me, stiff and silent, disgustedat my weakness. Each step I took on the unpaved pathdisturbed the dust, tossing up random thoughts likepebbles in a pool, each to be picked up, examined andthen tossed away again. I stumbled on a pebble as Iturned around the corner and got a first glance of thevillage. It looked the same as ever. Nothing, it seemed,had changed in all the years since I had been away.The houses, the landscape, even the people seemed

Sleeping BeautySleeping BeautySleeping BeautySleeping BeautySleeping BeautyRashi Goyal

It was late evening when the train finally pulled up at the station. Thehumid air received me with a cold and clammy handshake as I got off.The setting sun had long resigned itself to the impending darkness, thegolden oval now just a far-away glimpse and the last of its rays soaked theskies in a half-hearted pre-dusk hue, making everything seem even moredistant and transient.

frozen in time. But I had learnt long ago to see throughthis camouflage of calm. Wipe away the sheen of dust,and it was all there, every vivid detail, just like thefaded old photo on the writing desk of my city apart-ment, buried beneath dust and discarded memories.The unvoiced accusations glaring from the crinklededges, the despairing questions obscured by a strayink spot - time could not blur these images. It hadonly accentuated them, made the colours sharper, theoutlines more distinct.

The first sight of the house was always intimi-dating, it loomed ominous and brooding, but that wastill it remembered you, and then it opened its doorwith a gruff, grudging acknowledgement. We hadreached a silent understanding long ago – an under-standing that came from years of acquaintance, therewas no need for pretences anymore, of forced cordi-ality or affected camaraderie. This house had been myrefuge through life’s battles, my sanctuary and myprison in equal measure. It was here that I gave my-self up to self-pity and tears and it was here where Iagain promised myself I would never ever cry again.It was here that bit by bit, I would build a fragile wallof invulnerability around me, and it was here it that Iwould watch it crumble away again. Today, I wascontent to just snuggle in its unchanging arms andcocoon myself from the outside world. For I was tired,tired of fighting life battles, of always running, ofwaiting for redemption.

Next morning, I woke up to a robin’s insistentchirp of where-were-you, where-were-you. Lookingout of the window, I saw that the garden at least hadsuccumbed to the course of nature. The weeds, thecreepers and the ivy had overtaken everything, butthe trees still stood firm, like silent sentinels, the bas-tions of time gone by.

Page 110: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

108 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

As a little girl, I loved waking up to the fresh-ness of dewy mornings, spiced up by tangy air andsparrow calls, with errant rays peeping in to say how-do-you-do through the sun-kissed curtains. Lookingout of the window, I would find the gardener work-ing outside, carefully pruning the branches. He was agruff old man, with a wrinkled face and parchmentskin, and to my child eyes, he seemed as old as thehouse itself. As he walked through the flower beds inthe breeze, the small saplings would playfully rustlein his presence and stalks would bend towards him,whispering words of welcome. The ailing apple treewould groan its satisfaction as he stopped to exam-ine the few broken branches after a stormy evening.“They all talk to each other, these plants do,” he hadonce told me, giving me a juicy red apple to munch.“You should hear them early morning, specially thischatterbox here,” he said, pointing to the bougainvil-lea. “Some of the young ones can walk around too,though they soon forget how to, as they grow older.”“Pity,” he shook his head sadly, “I wish theywouldn’t”. I tried to imagine the plants movingaround everywhere in twos and threes, their rootstrailing behind them; the grapevine slithering up thetrunk of the stately banyan tree to whisper a secret inits ear. I would laugh out in disbelief, and he wouldadmonish me. “You don’t believe me, do you, dear?”he would ask, wagging his gnarled finger, “but youhaven’t been with them for as long as I have. I haveseen them dancing with joy with the wind, weeping,shouting, falling in love just like the rest of us.” It wasalways like that. He would go on while I listened en-thralled, to the stories that poured out from the oldman in a never ending stream. Fact and fantasybrewed together in the chalice of mysticism, garnishedwith the mystery of age and served with just the righthint of wistfulness that my hungry imagination woulddevour eagerly.

He once told me the tale of Sleeping Beauty -the story of a young princess who was blessed withthe gifts of beauty and wit and talent at her christen-ing. But cursed by an evil witch, the naïve princesspricked herself and fell into a timeless sleep. And thenslowly an enchanted forest grew and crept all aroundher, obliterating the sunlight, until she was all alonein her dark world, far away from everyone… “She isstill sleeping,” he would say in the end, “waiting forher Prince, who would hack away the forest and bringlight and love. But who knows when the Prince wouldcome, who knows how long she would have to waitfor the curse to break.” Now, looking at the overgrowngarden, it was easy to imagine the enchanted prin-cess still sleeping in a tower somewhere, while theworld passed her by.

I met the gardener again on the second day ofmy arrival. He was still the same wizened old man Ihad known as a child, his face covered in crinkly linesof age and experience. “I heard you came back.” he

said, looking at me with appraising eyes, “Thought Iwould check if you needed any help in settling down.”I mumbled that I was here for a few days only, till Icould find a buyer for the house. “I see,” he said, con-tinuing to look at me. “It is more practical for me tolive in the city. For my work ...” I stumbled over mydefence, averting my eyes from his gaze. “I see,” hesaid again, slowly turning to leave and go. Just thosetwo words, but they spoke of disappointment andsorrow, of failed expectations and unfulfilled duty.‘Don’t you understand?’ I wanted to cry out, but hehad already left. It did not matter, I thought, I couldlive with one more accusation.

Talking about my mother was taboo when Iwas young. But as I grew older, I learnt the wholestory. She was a sweet and angelic child, beautifuland talented, and the perfect daughter, the apple ofmy grandmother’s eye. But then she had fallen in love,and like everything else she did, she had loved withher whole heart. My grandmother had warned her,but for once, she had disobeyed and run away fromhome, only to return, ashamed and depressed, whenher lover had abandoned her. Good riddance, mygrandmother had said, but it was not to be, for I wason the way, and it was too late to do anything aboutit. So I had come into the world, taking away mymother’s future. Her hopes had died with my birth,her dreams dashed. Like a festering wound, my ex-istence was a constant reminder of her shame andhumiliation and she had sacrificed her life and futureto bring me up. She had died when I was two, ashadow of her former self, her energy sapped away.And I was nothing like her, my grandmother said. Iwas tall and gangly and reminded her of the man whohad destroyed my mother’s life. Her accusations hadpierced me, shocked me into silence. As I grew older,I started realizing that there was a curse, the ghost ofmy mother’s wasted potential, stalking me every-where I went.

I shook myself back into the present as I ambledinto the kitchen. The agency had done a good job oftaking care of the house, keeping it spotlessly clean,even stocking up the fridge before my arrival. Theyhad seemed a bit doubtful when I told them that Iwanted to sell the house, informing me that prices inthe area had gone down in recent times and advisingme to hold on for sometime. I did not care. With mygrandmother now dead, there was no reason to keepthis house, and I hoped it will bring closure. Besides,the success of my last few gallery exhibitions hadfirmly established my painting career, bringing inmore than enough money. The reviews had describedmy work as intense and disturbing. ‘The paintingshit you with their sheer ferocity and brutal emotions...’one critic had raved ‘…the characters are shadowed,suppressed, their silence more deafening that anycries, they speak of pain, agony, and of soul-suckingdespair, with bewilderment and desperation in their

Page 111: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

109e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

eyes that continues to haunt you.’ I had understoodjust too well what the critic was trying to say. Thiswasn’t art. It was catharsis, a vicious bloodletting.

It was a week since my arrival that I found thehidden cabinet. It was in one of the unused rooms,set in so cleverly in the wood panelling that it wouldbe hard to discover unless you knew it was there. Iopened it without thinking and an old leather-boundnotebook fell out, blue, with my mother’s name on it.I picked it up with trembling hands, and began read-ing.

In the next couple of hours, I for the first timebegan to discover my mother, not as the angel that Ihad grown up hearing about, but as a flesh-and–bloodperson. In her neat and careful handwriting, she wroteabout her dreams, her aspirations, her fears and thenabout her first love. Then came the betrayal, her writ-ing gone all wrong as if hidden forces were tearing itapart, until it bent down in defeat, becoming smallerand smaller. Gone was the little happy girl, leavingbehind a tormented soul - like a delicate butterfly thathas forgotten to fly, ugly in its vulnerability and help-lessness. I cringed at the vehemence of her nakedemotions, thinking how much she would have hatedme, a memento of her unrequited love. The last pagewas the worst. ‘Life is just a set of broken chunks ofimages’, it ran, ‘with sharp corners and blurred memo-ries, like jigsaw puzzles pieces from different sets withoverlapping, scary connotations of things that shouldnever have been. And these nascent images transforminto frightening, mocking caricatures, gliding aroundyou like eagles, waiting to swoop down on a sign ofweakness.’

That night I dreamt my old dream. I saw theghosts from my past flying towards me while I triedto run away into darkness. But they were alreadyahead of me. I stumbled and even before my kneeshit the ground I could already smell defeat, hear myblood mixing with the sand, see all my childhoodnightmares laughing in unison, waving their crinklyarms around me in a grotesque pattern of delirium,in a ritual of mockery, delighting in the writhing, inthe last spasms of my innocence before it explodedinto nothingness.

Next day, I called up the agency again, tellingthem that I needed to go back urgently and instruct-ing them to accept the first quote anyone offered. Theyagreed, artists were allowed to be whimsical, andsuggested that I remove all personal belongings be-fore I left. Personal belongings – I mused – I alreadycarried the baggage I had got from here around withme. I had never been able to put it down, to take offthe load from my drooping shoulders.

I went along, locking each room. When I cameto the room with the hidden cabinet, which must havebeen my mother’s room, I hardened my heart andwent inside. The cabinet was still open, just like I hadleft it yesterday. As I reached forward to close it, I

realized there was something else, more pages whichmust have come loose. I picked them up and againstmy will, began reading again. They were from thesame diary, but so very different. The handwritingwas soft and mellow again, lovelier than I had everseen it before, like a ship that had reached a calmwaters after a heavy storm.

Today, I discovered with wonderment that Iam pregnant. It is amazing how my world haschanged in an instant – from bleak misery to a pan-orama of wonder and delight. I am still in awe of thismiracle, of this life growing inside me.

And then the next pageYou have brought so much joy in my life, my

child. I have realized now, to live is to love, to not tostop and dwell on regrets, because life should go on...I wish all the happiness in the whole world for you. Ihope that the gifts of beauty and love and hope andyouth will forever be yours.

The last page was a charcoal sketch of a motherand child, tenderly drawn. I realized with fierce pridethat I had taken after my mother after all. She too wasan artist, just like me.

Outside, there was a break in the cloud and ithad started to rain. I turned my face to the incessantpitter-patter from the skies, and gave myself up tothe salty drops, flowing down, washing away yearsof fear and misery. And then I went back in andpainted and painted, in splashes of primary colours -reds and blues and green – a dazzle of sunlight here,a sparkle of joy there. My paintings were no longerapologetic, my characters no longer shadowed, nolonger afraid to come out in light, but bold and freeand playful and alive. With a whoop of delight, theyflew around the canvas, transforming the drab land-scape in a blur of colour. They laughed and dancedwith merriment, celebrating life, splashing about inthe rain, waking up the world around them with theirexuberance.

Next morning dawned bright and sunny. Theworld looked fresher, cleaner after the rain. A greentendril peeped in mischievously from the window sillwhile the wind tried to blow it away. I saw smallshoots, like naughty children rapping against my win-dow pane with the breeze. And I remembered thewords I had once read, in a far-away time and place -Life should go on.

In the afternoon, I went to see the gardeneragain. “I’ve changed my mind,” I told him, “I’m stay-ing here permanently.”

He looked at me steadily, saying nothing. Icontinued, “Could you help me in clearing up thebarn? I want to use it as my studio.” “I’ll see what Ican do”, he finally replied, and shuffled off. But thenhe turned back.

“You’ll need a sunnier room for your studio.I’ll start hacking down all the infernal creepers thathave crept up around it, to let some sunlight in. It’sbeen much too dark here for a long time.”

Page 112: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

110 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

Then I'd slowly pull her towards me. Mumunderstood. As soon as she felt my hand on her headshe knew and moved closer to me, no matter whatwe were doing. And I suppose I was demanding butit made me feel happy. Secure. I like to think it mademum feel secure, as well. When we were holding, itwas as if we were solid. Nothing could hurt us. If wewere in the kitchen, cooking, we'd stand there rock-ing for a few moments, or if she was reading to me aswe sat on the sofa, we'd put our arms around eachother. When I think of mum now, cuddles are what Imiss.

Autumn days were best. It had to be dry andbright though. Crispy, crunchy leafy days. Otherwisewe wouldn't go out. Mum's joints gave her gyp ondamp days. Sometimes I would rub dry leaves be-tween my hands and watch them crumble into noth-ing, like magic. Mum's last morning I was determined.'Asha's bench,' I said again. She knew exactly what Imeant. I knew she would give in. I worried and wor-ried till I found my best jumper. It seemed really im-portant to me that I wear it. Aunty Rani bought it forme. Sky blue. Not to emphasise my dark complexion.Mum took a long time pinning my badges on itthough. I won't go anywhere without them. Peoplelike my badges. People I don't even know in the streetcomment on them. 'I like the colour of that one' or'You do look smart, girlie.' They make me happy evennow. I like the star shaped one best. Suzanna fromthe Day Centre gave it to me. Suzanna's a care assis-tant.

On the last morning, we got ready and steppedoutside the house. It was windy and the front doorslammed shut. I remember it. We both jumped out of

our skins. It was alright though. Mum had her doorkeys in her shopping bag. I was so excited even thoughI'd been to Asha's Bench a hundred times before.

It wasn't very far from where we lived. Mumcalled it by a different name. She called it AshwoodHill. Sometimes Aunty Rani came with us but not to-day. 'Not today, my angel. Your Uncle Bharath is nothimself.' It was quite a climb to Asha's Bench but wealways took our time. Mum bought a newspaper fromMr. Cohen, the old man who sits in the kiosk halfwayup the hill. And I ate the boiled sweet that Mr. Cohengave to me- a rhubarb and custard. I love those. Wedidn't have to buy sandwiches. We never do. We al-ways make our own. Well, mum made hers Indianway with hot mango pickle and mum and I made minewith marmite. I only like marmite in my sandwich.Mum always sneaks an apple or a banana into mybag but I never eat it. I tell her and tell her, 'I don't likefruit, silly billy.'As soon as we reached the top of the hill, I shouted,'hooray' and clapped my hands. I always do this. Itmakes us laugh. Then I ran towards the lookout.Mum's always frightened I'll fall over on the concrete.'Pick your feet up, Asha.' There's a telescope machineat the lookout- green and rusty. If you put a twentypence piece in, you can see for miles and miles- nearlyto Timbuktu. Mum pushed a twenty pence piece intothe machine and I had a go. The telescope squeakedwhen I moved it. I had to aim very carefully and thenI saw Ashwood Palace and nearly through a window.Once… I think I saw a princess. But at all times, I don'tobserve the sun. That's what the sign says.

I wanted to walk in the flower gardens the lastday. I nagged and nagged but mum wasn't up to it.She just wanted to sit down on a bench. So I looked

Asha's BenchAsha's BenchAsha's BenchAsha's BenchAsha's BenchFrances Gordon

I would always lay my hand firmly on mum's head when I wanted acuddle. I don't know why. It just seemed the right thing to do. A good wayto start. Palm down, every time.

Page 113: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

111e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

over the wall instead. I don't need a telescope for this.When mum's up to it and the weather's kind, we walkin the flower gardens. She likes roses best and I likethe white ones. There are seats down there too. Wesometimes feed the sparrows but only if there aren'ttoo many. If there are too many, the ground lookslike a moving grey carpet. We don't like that. Thereare lots of trees also- fields- and then the river. Wealways say we're going to walk along the path by theriver but we never do. We didn't that day. I do likelooking at the river though, especially on sunny days.It looks like a long bendy snake. Mum says the riverhas lots of fish in it but we can't see them even thoughthey're there.I do like nearly everything I see at Asha's Bench. I liketo count the long curving row of benches. Twenty,there are, in front of the stone wall. I counted themwith mum. When I slip up she helps me… mumhelped me. I always get stuck at… eleven. I don't knowwhy. 'It catches you out every time, silly samosa.' Allthe benches have names written on them, except one.I shout 'Asha's Bench' when I reach it. I always dothis. We walked past the benches very slowly andmum told me stories about clever Fox and bravemouse. But I couldn't wait to reach 'Clara and herdogs- they spent many happy hours here.' That's afunny story. And then mum read her Telugu maga-

zine while I explored. 'Curiosity killed the cat.' I ranalong the terrace as fast as I could. It's dangerous whenI jump from the stone steps. A lady picked me up onceand her dog licked me. The lady liked my badges.'You'll wear yourself out, Asha.' That was my mum.That meant it was time for the picnic. Yippee. And soI sat on Asha's Bench. The bench with no name andthe one I like best. I had fruit juice and sandwichesand crisps and we had a good time on the last day.That's where I'm sitting now. On Asha's Bench. Myhands and legs are a bit cold though. I haven't beenexploring this evening. It's all black out there. Overthe wall. I think that wall could fall down soon. Someof it is crumbly. And grey. Soon it will fall down. Iwish I could find my gloves. I thought they were inmy pocket. The blue ones that Aunty Rani bought me.Blue to match my jumper. She'll be worried, AuntyRani. I know it. Last year, when mum was very veryill, she made her promise to look after me. 'Take careof Asha for me, Rani. She's been the light of my life.'It's my birthday today. I'm twenty nine years old.'Too many candles for a cake, Asha.' I wanted to behere tonight at Asha's Bench. The feeling wouldn'tgo away.

Asha's Bench (Read at Havering Writers' Circle -March 7th 2006 and again June 2011)

Page 114: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

112 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

'You are hiding from me again!' Just wait untilI find you both!' She looked around anxiously, hav-ing just spotted Scampi the large fluffy ginger cat. Hewas curled up as usual in the empty bird-bath! Hesleepily opened one eye and looked at her, sighingdeeply with contentment. He closed his eye again. Hejust wasn't in the mood to chase a magpie! Hestretched his legs, spread his claws just to remind herthat she was in his garden and she had better be care-ful. Mother Magpie jumped down onto the grass andhopped around.

'Vincent Victor! Where are you? Just wait untilyour Father gets home!' There was no reply, then look-ing up she saw them sitting on a window ledge. Thewindow was open and they were looking inside!'What are you doing? You know you mustn't sit upthere. The kind lady who lives there feeds us. I don'twant you to annoy her!' People don't like Magpies...they think we steal from them! Come down at oncebefore you're seen!' But her warning was too late theface of the elderly lady appeared at the window andwith a thud the window was slammed shut! 'Go awayyou naughty birds. Next thing you'll be in the house.Was it you who stole my ring? Had it since I was achild...well I shall never know! I have become soforgetful...she paused as the tears slid down her face.

Go away! Shoo!' Her hand could be seen wav-ing about behind the window-pane then the curtainswere swiftly closed. Vincent and Victor swiftly flewdown to join their Mother. This didn't go unnoticedby the blackbird sisters.

'I've always thought Rose,' said Miss GraceBlackbird nodding at her sister as they sat on the fencewatching.

'No refinement! Those Magpie's have no ideahow to behave. I blame it on the parents of course!They wouldn't have been able to behave badly in ourday!'

The two Blackbird Sister's looked at each otherwisely nodding their heads. Then turned back to seewhat was happening!

'What's that about a missing ring? Did you takeit?' Mother Magpie asked worriedly. The twin mag-pies looked at each other then shook their heads.

'No! We wouldn't do anything like that!' MotherMagpie looked at them suspiciously. 'Very well then;it's time for supper. I wonder what Daddy has foundfor us today? Hurry-up!'

She hopped away followed by the twin mag-pies. When Mother Magpie, every watchful forScampi the large ginger cat had gone a few hopsahead, Victor stopped and spoke quietly to Vincent.

'Did you steal that ring, Vincent? I saw youlower your head and look at the ground whenMummy asked us. That usually means you have beenup to something. If you don't tell me now I will tellher you are lying!' Vincent tossed his head and lookedat the ground then started hopping around in circles.He looked at his twin brother.

'You wouldn't tell on me would you? It was sopretty and sparkled I couldn't stop myself!'

'Tell me where you have put it. I will take itback!' said Victor. 'Can't do it tonight it will soon bedark. Show me in the morning. Now we'd better catchup with Mummy. She'll wonder why we've stopped.'The two little magpies hopped after their mother asquickly as they could. Entering the nest they foundtheir Father had found some juicy worms. Snuggling

The Helpful MagpieThe Helpful MagpieThe Helpful MagpieThe Helpful MagpieThe Helpful MagpieConstance J. Brown

'Vincent, Victor, where are you? Come here at once!There was no reply! Mother Magpie jumped swiftly along the slenderbranch of the tree.

Page 115: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

113e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

up together they opened their mouths wide, readyfor Mother to give them their supper!

The following morning just as it was gettinglight Vincent and Victor quietly climbed out of thenest to find the sister Blackbirds were up already andlooking for food.

'Where did you hide the ring? Whispered Vic-tor, hoping the nosy blackbirds wouldn't hear.

'It's just over here. I hid it behind the bird-bath.''Well that was silly! That ginger cat likes to sit

in that bath!' said Vincent. 'Really, sometimes you arevery stupid!' Victor looked upset.

'No I'm very brave! You wouldn't have daredput it there!' And so they continued bickering whilstthey hopped towards the bird-bath! They were luckythis early in the morning as Scampi the cat was com-fortably settled on a very warm bed in the house. Fromtime to time he sighed contentedly, unaware that thetwin magpies were in his garden! 'It's hidden in thegrass behind the base of the bird-bath,' said Vincent.'Can't see anything' grumbled Victor, as he pecked atthe ground. But it wasn't long before he found thering! 'Here it is,' he said, pulling it out of the grass! Itwas indeed very beautiful and sparkled in the early-morning sun.

'Do we really have to take it back,' askedVincent, looking at it longingly. 'Yes, we must. Re-member what mummy said,' replied Victor. Vincentnodded his head 'Yes I know, she is a nice old lady,and feeds us! 'You go back to the nest. Mummy andDaddy will be worried. I'll take it back,' said Victorand before Vincent could change his mind, clutchingthe ring firmly in his beak he flew towards the houseand window-sill where he would leave the ring forthe old lady to find.

But as he reached the window-sill the windowwas flung open and the elderly lady was standingthere in her dressing-gown. In surprise he flew pasther into the room and before she could move, hedropped the ring onto the bed and turning aroundflew out of the window.

'Sorry!' he cheeped but of course she didn'tunderstand him. Then he flew as fast as his smallwings could take him back to the nest and his family.

Meanwhile the old lady hurried towards thebed in joy and disbelief and picking the ring up heldit close to her heart. The tears streamed down her face.She gratefully kissed the ring and decided not to tellanyone. She wouldn't be believed anyway, 'her miss-ing ring' would be blamed on her poor memory!

Page 116: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

114 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

In India I learned

In India I learned how to dance and be me,Twirling and twirling with a skirt by the sea,Being true and eating rice, playing with my

friends and being nice.In India I learned to be quiet and sweet,

riding my bike while the birds tweet.Flowers blooming, the sun is down,I race with my friends and sleep on the bare ground.

˙ Vü‰dü+

&ç. düTeT\‘·

˙ Vü‰dü+ eTqdü+‘ê dü+‘√wü+

˙ Vü‰dü+ düT>∑+<Ûë\ düTeTes¡+

zkÕ] eT+<ës¡eTT>∑Δ ≤ qe⁄«‘êe⁄

eTs√kÕ] dæ+<Ûä÷s¡ |ü⁄e⁄«˝≤ qe⁄«‘êe⁄ ˆˆ˙ˆˆ

q~˝≤>∑ ì+&ÉT>± qe⁄«‘êe⁄

‘ês¡ Ò¢ ‘·fi‘·fi≤ yÓTs¡TkÕÔe⁄

>∑\>∑\ bÕπs ôd\jTs¡T˝≤

»\bÕ‘·+˝≤ ì+&ÉT >√<ë]˝≤

yT|òü÷\e÷\˝≤ eTs¡TeT …¢ ≤

eT~ ‘êøÏ qe⁄«‘êe⁄ ˆˆ˙ˆˆ

e÷qdüMD˝≤ eTeT‘·\B|ü+˝≤

eT+Js¡Hê<ä+˝≤ eTDÏVü‰s¡+˝≤

edü+‘·sê>∑+˝≤ ø√sTT\ bÕ≥˝≤

ìs¡à\ ‘·{≤ø£+˝≤ ‘=\ø£] »\T¢ ≤

ø£eT˙j·T dü«bÕï\ ‘·{Ï\¢‘· ≤

yÓTs¡T|ü⁄r>∑ ≤ $]dæq yÓHÓï\˝≤ qe⁄«‘êe⁄ ˆˆ˙ˆˆ

uÛ≤$‘·s¡+.....

StreamlineExpressNivita Patri

Age 10, USA

Chuga, Chuga Choo! Choo! Chuga, Chuga, Choo! Choo!Here comes the steam line express,Coming towards your way,But watch out for the big red signs,They tell you to wait in line!Here comes the steam line express,You must pay the ticket to go inside,But if you refuse,The conductor will sayGet out of my ride!

The gentle touch of ur hands, ensure my sleep

The sweet voice of ur song sings me a lullabyThe bright radiance of ur strength drives fear away from meThe light of love in ur eyes, gives me self-confidence

Ur very presence shuts out my nightmaresUr loving care, moulds my characterUr soothing hands, the very solace of comfort in painUr very fierceness, comes to my defence in dangerUr love for me, knew no bounds or realmOh!but no one on this earth can measure mother’s loveFor even the sky can’t holdall the love of motherAlas!the diamonds given in the number of stars in skyCan’t even come equal to a reward worthy of any mother.

Mother’s loveVishnupriya Dikkala

19 Years, Visakhapatnam, India.

Page 117: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

115e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

Remember MeRohini Govier

8 years

Do you remember me?I remember youI miss you a lotI think you’re missing me tooI hope you’re up in heavenFar beyond the starsAnd if you’re always with meI’ll travel up afarIn the dark, bleak nightI’ll see you in the skyA bright star above meWay, way up highYou shine so veryvery brightIn the foggy midnightAnd forever I’ll see you shineWith all the stars in lineWe will be togetherforever and everWill you grin and spin in heaven?Or will you whirl and twirl?You gave a lot of loveLike two little white dovesBut now its time to say good byeSo up to heaven you will flyPlease remember me, ‘causeI’ll always remember you

Rohini for her Tatha whopassed away last year.

The Colours of the RainbowSai Samendra

8 Years, Heathland School, Hounslow

If one dies seeing a rainbow fall.Then shall thy die in hatred and in pain.But if one dies in a place where happiness is currency.Then shall one die in nothing but pure harmony.

If one dies in seeking ones help.Then it is thy the same person who sees the

outside of the rainbow.Then it may be that very same person who shall

prosper in seeing the real rainbow.So let that person come out on top of the world.

If one dies in helping another.Then shall thy feel like heaven in front of that entity as one.But it shall be ones choice weather to take it or to pass

it on to another.But mark on my words if one truly intends to help anotherthen he in most definite words shall take heaven.

So the rainbow in fact a person.Reflecting on how many types there can beAnd who out of all the colours is the strongest.And if one helps another.Then he is truly the strongest.And he in the blankness of space set alight to all

that is good in the world.

But if one helps anotherNot believing the almightyThen shall not prosperBut shall in fact dies seeing a rainbow fall.

A rainbow can choose whether to be or not to be.

CongratulationsCongratulationsCongratulationsCongratulationsCongratulations

Laxmi Shresta BooruguParents:Rambabu BooruguKalyani Boorugu

An outstandingrepresentativefor LondonBorough ofHounslow bytaking part inthe TranslationNation Projectand havingstory selectedfor the Radio 4Mouthprogramme onTuesday 10thJanuary 2012.also Broad-casted in BBC 4radio.

Page 118: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

116 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

MostyNivita Patri

Age 10, USA

One morning, Mosty was asked to fill her bucketfull of water down at the stream. As Motsy was fill-ing it up, she took a long look at the other side of thestream. She thought, I wonder why father never letme down the jungle at the other side of the stream.Motsy filled her bucket and went to her village. Shetold all her friends about the jungle but wanted to bethe first exploring it.

Later that day Motsy and her friends were play-ing like they were at the jungle. Motsy was a bear.And her friend Vani was a monkey. Vani was chas-ing everyone and was laughing. 'Monkeys don'tlaugh!' Motsy hollered. Motsy and Vani laughed andlaughed and laughed. They played till the eveningstruck 6:00.

The next morning Motsy filled her bucket andleft it at the well. (Where she always does.) And wasdetermined to cross the river but her father was out-side looking for her so there was no chance. That nightMotsy went into her little room with bed and a book-shelf and drew a picture of herself exploring the jungleand being friends with a bear. 'Tomorrow is the flowerfestival. Her mom said peeking through the door.You'll have lots of fun.'

The next morning Motsy could hear music. Shekept on her flower festival hat on and played withher friends. You see, the flower festival is for chil-dren (especially for girls) are where you celebrate inflowers. Only that day Motsy has no chores to do.She could have as much as fun she wants. But thatday Motsy had a plan. She would explore the jungleis what she had in mind.The Jungle

As Vani was playing with the other friends andnot noticing Motsy, Motsy sneaked into the jungle andcrossed the river. No one noticed her. The jungle didn'tseem to scare Motsy somehow. It was a good placeto relax and enjoy, thought Motsy. Motsy saw a vinehanging from a willow tree. Suddenly Motsy had anidea. She scurried to the vine, climbed on it andstarted to swing around with her hands locked on it.Wahoo! Motsy yelled as she was having the best timeever! Soon after exactly two minutes, she heard asound. Thump, thump, and thump! Motsy hid be-hind the willow tree. Suddenly she saw a big purplebear. Motsy gasped. She never saw a bear. But sheheard of one. Soon a cheetah came. 'So what do youwant to do in this great big deep jungle? Asked thebear to the cheetah. I don't know what do you wantto do?' Replied the cheetah. They had a long conver-sation.

Meanwhile the others in the village neverlooked for Motsy or even thought about Motsy. Theywere busy enjoying. Motsy mother was selling homebaked cookies to the villagers outside. She thoughtMotsy was playing with Vani and the others. Motsyfather was selling flower festival hats for people whodidn't have them. He thought Motsy was in her roomwith Vani.

At the other side, Motsy was still listening tothe bear and the cheetah's conversation. Finally thebear ended the conversation was going back home.But the bear was heading towards Motsy's willowtree. What was Motsy going to do?Haddic

While the bear was walking, he heard a sound.He turned around. And there he saw Motsy sittingunder the willow tree all frightened and worried."Well look who we have here! The bear said in afriendly voice. Please don't eat me Mr. Bear. Motsymumbled. The bear looked confused. Why would Ieat you?" He asked. Because all bears do. Don't they?questioned Motsy. Not friendly bears, the bear re-plied. "My name is Haddic. The bear said. I like thejungle and this is my home. And I also want you tomeet my friend Clots. He is very nice cheetah." I see,Motsy replied. "Well since you are here to visit thejungle, we might as well have fun. The bear said in ahappy voice. You can do lots of things here, one islike climbing trees. I love to climb trees! Motsy sud-denly was excited. She liked the bear so much sheforgot about the village.

The rest of the day Motsy and Haddic had lotsof fun. They climbed trees, played hide-n-seek andmuch more games. When it came to evening, Motsyremembered that she has to go home before her par-ents looked for her. So she told Haddic all about whather father said of not to cross the river and go to thejungle. And she also told that she so curios to see whatit like here. Haddic understood everything. Thenfinally he said you better go Motsy, you don't wantyour parents to know. So Motsy said goodbye andtold Haddic she will come tomorrow.

When she got to the village she went straightup to her room and drew a picture of her having funwith Haddic. She also drew a picture clots too.More Jungle Fun and trouble

The next day Motsy dropped her pot at the welland headed straight toward the river. But her fathercaught an eye on her and said where are you goingMotsy? Motsy froze. She turned around. She wanted

Page 119: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

117e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

to tell her father all about Haddic and Clots. But sheshut her mouth about that and said; well I wanted tosee if there are…um...any frogs at the river side. I amreally interested in frogs these days. Very well then;her father said and went inside the house.

When Motsy reached Haddic, the first thingHaddic said was, why are you so late? My father sawme going towards the river. Said Motsy. So I had totell him a lie. Anyway since I'm here, do you want toshow me the cart thingy or something you said to meyesterday? Sure, Haddic said. So they both went tothe cart. But when they got there, Motsy gasped.There was a huge gap between both hills and therewas a long rope attached to both hills. Haddic gaveMotsy a tap and said this not what you're looking at,that is what you're looking a; he said pointing at thebridge. Then he gave Motsy a go cart and said crossthat bridge and you'll have fun. So Motsy climbed onthe cart and started to roll down the bridge. If youlook down there is a pond. Motsy made it to the otherside and waited for Haddic to come.

Meanwhile Motsy's father was looking forMotsy. Motsy! He screamed. He was getting wor-ried. Motsy's mother called Vani and asked her ifshe'd seen Motsy. What do you mean?? Vani asked.She was really worried about her best friend.

But Motsy was having so much fun she neverhad thought about Vani and her family. SuddenlyHaddic heard some villagers calling out Motsy in thejungle. Motsy raced out of the jungle without evensaying goodbye to Haddic. Haddic was confused.Safe and Sorry

Motsy ran as fast as she can. But Motsy gotcaught by one villager named Mrs. Leonard.Ms.Motsy, how on earth did you go into the jungleall by yourself? Every one in the village left their workto find you, said Mrs. Leonard in a serious voice. Then

she yelled as loud as her voice can go…TEAM BFOUND MOTSY!

Then every one started back home. Motsy'smother and father met Motsy in her room and asked,why did you go in the jungle without any fear? Motsymumbled and started to tell about Haddic and Clotsto her parents. She told that she was really curios andabout what she did with Haddic the great big won-derful purple bear. At the end Motsy's dad spoke upand said, Haddic might be a nice bear, but there areother animals that can hurt you. Motsy said in a sadvoice, I am sorry. Motsy's parents smiled. We for giveyou Motsy. They said. But one favor Motsy said.Can I go with father and tell Haddic a goodbye??

After you do what we tell you to do. Motsy'smother said. You will have to go to Mrs. -Leonard'shouse and tell her I'm sorry. Because she is the onewho planned everything out. Motsy nodded. Sheagreed.

When Motsy reached Mrs. Leonard's house, sheknocked the front door.

What a surprise said Mrs. Leonard. Motsy tolda huge sorry and will never go there unless to getwater from the stream. Mrs. Leonard smiled and saidits okay. And Motsy felt better.

As soon as Motsy came home, she and her fa-ther went into the jungle to Haddic's place. Haddicwas there sitting on the rock. Haddic! Motsy yelled.They both hugged. Motsy told all the things she didand told Haddic that she was sorry. Haddic forgaveher and said goodbye. But before Motsy left, her fa-ther had an idea. Haddic, he said, would you andClots come to the village and play with other kids?Motsy was surprised. She gasped and hugged herfather. Haddic said with a huge smile and said ofcourse.

So from the day on Haddic and Clots playedwith the other children and lived happily ever after!

by Varshit Krishna Deshpande

Page 120: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

118 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

Pop StarsSashi Govier

12 Years

Pop stars! They’re famous, gorgeous and popular. Everyone wants to be nearthem, go to their concerts or even get their autographs. That’s what Sasha (mybest friend) and I are going to be. I know many different kids out there in thiscolossal world dream of being rich, famous and possibly pop stars. But Sashaand I are unique.

We both started practicing singing together at the age of 9. We were andare and will always be BFFL (best friends for life). We used to go backpackinginto the wilderness together with our brave Dads and make up songs along theway. Some include:- Magic, I Know, Spotlight and Backpacking.

When our voices harmonize together all your worries and fears will dripout of your mind. It sounds mysterious, magical and natural. Sasha and I havebeen working hard to sing perfectly and out of this world. To become a pop starcan take a long time, so we are starting with a youtube video, starring us! We’vemade up fabulous choreography and made up special harmonies too. We aregoing to sing E.T. by Katy Perry. The message out of this writing is that dreamscan come true in the future, you just need to keep believing and do what you canto make it happen. Sometime soon, our dream will come true.

Paintings of Manasamadhuri Deshpande

Page 121: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

119e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

ˇø£ NeT ˇø£ dæ+Vü≤+ ø£<∏ä

lø±+‘Y dü+Væ≤‘·, kÕVæ≤‹

ˇø£ n&É$˝À ˇø£ NeT @<√ Ä˝À∫+#·T≈£î+≥÷ ‘·\

~+#·Tø=ì q&ÉTk Ô+~. <ë] eT\T|ü⁄˝À nø£kÕà‘·TÔ>± <ìø√

>∑T<äT›≈£î+~. m<äTs¡T>± #·÷ùdÔ <ëì <ë]øÏ n&ɶ+>± ˇø£ uÛ≤Ø

ø±j·T+ ñ+~. ‘·\ m‹Ô #·÷ùdÔ ˇø£ dæ+Vü≤+! ؃M>± ‘·q

E\bÕ\T <äTe⁄«≈£î+≥÷ ≈£Ls=Ãì ñ+~.

ªªqTe⁄« <ë]˝À Ç˝≤ #·‹øÏ\ã&ç ‘·j·÷s¡jT´ ã<äT\T

nø£ÿ&É |üø£ÿøÏ yÓfi§fl#·TÃ ø£<ë! n+<ä]ø° n&ÉT¶>± ñHêïe⁄,μμ

n+~ NeT.

dæ+Vü≤+ e÷{≤¢& yêfifl yÓTTVü≤+ ≈£L&Ü #·÷&Ée\dæq

nedüs¡+ Òq≥Tº NeTì >∑eTì+#·≈£î+&Ü, ªªHqT eTè>∑sêEì.

ø±yê\+fÒ qTy« ‘·|üø=ì |üø£ÿøÏ bò , Òø£b˛‘ yÓqøÏÿ bò ,μμ

n+~.

NeTøÏ ø√|ü+ e∫Ã+~. ªªqTe⁄« eTè>∑sêEy√ eT>∑

sêEy√ me&çø±ÿyê*. |üø£ÿøÏ ‘·|üø=+fÒ Hê <ë]q H b˛‘ê.μμ

dæ+Vü≤+ n‹ eTTK´yÓTÆq |üì˝≤ #düTÔqï ‘·\ <äTe⁄«

ø√e≥+ Ä|æ, ‘·qì ~Ûø£ÿ]+∫q ∫qï ÁbÕDÏì n|ü&ÉT |ü]

o\q>± #·÷dæ+~. eT∞fl ‘·\ m‹Ô n<ä›+ #·÷düT≈£î+≥÷ |ü]Vü‰

dü+>±, ªªqqTï $dæ–+#·≈£î+&Ü ø£~*‘˚ qTe⁄« ÁbÕD≤\‘√

ãj·T≥|ü&É‘êe⁄,μμ n+~.

ªªdüπs ˙ Ks¡à, nqTuÛÑ$kÕÔe⁄,μμ nì NeT m<äTs¡T>±

dæ+Vü≤+ ø±fi¯ófl dæ+Vü≤<ë«s¡+˝≤ ø£ì|ædüTÔ+fÒ nfÒ #·÷dü÷Ô

q&ç∫+~. eTs¡Tø£åD+˝À dæ+Vü≤+ ô|<ä› >±e⁄πøø£ ô|{Ϻ ø£sTT´eTì

ø±\T m‹Ô ãs¡ãsê >√≈£îÿ+~. NeT ≈£î{Ϻq #√≥ ø±\T eT+&ÉT

‘√+~. NeT |üø£ÿH ø±* MT<ä møÏÿ, ªHê‘√ ô|≥Tºø√≈£î,μ nqï≥Tº

rø£åD+>± #·÷k Ô+~.

dæ+Vü≤+ n–ZMT<ä >∑T–Z\eTsTT´, ªª@$TÁ{≤, H˚qT

e÷{≤¢&ç‘ NeT ≈£L&Ü ∫≥T≈£îÿeTq<äT. m+‘· <ÛÓ’s¡ + ≈£î,μμ

nì ø±\T m‹Ô NeTì nDÏ∫yj·÷ìøÏ ã\+>± H\ MT<ä

<ä<ä›] Ò¢ ≤ n~*+∫ ø={Ϻ+~. eT∞fl ø±\T #·÷düT≈£î+~.

NeT nø£ÿ&É p\T˝À ‘ê|”>± y˚fi≤&ÉT‘√+~. ªªeTØ

|òü÷{Ϻ>± ø=≥Tºø√≈£î. <Óã“ ‘·–*+<ë,μμ n+~ NeT. dæ+Vü‰ìøÏ

ñÁø√wü+ e∫Ã+~, NeTøÏ ‘·>∑˝≤*‡q <Óã“ ‘·qπø ‘·–*

q+<äT≈£î. ô|’>± NeT≈£î ‘Ó*dæb˛sTTq+<äT≈£î.

>∑{Ϻ>± eT∞fl H\ s¡T<äT›‘·÷ ø±fiófl ø£<ëì MT<ä ø£{Ï

ydæ NeTì $~*+#·Tø√yê\ì ‘·q‘√ ‘êH ≈£îd”Ô\T |ü&ÉT‘·÷

Òdü÷Ô <=s¡T¢≈£î+≥÷ ø±ùd|ü⁄ Ä– s=|ü‘·÷ ø£#√≥ ≈£Ls¡TÃ+~.

ªªqTe⁄« Hê‘√ j·TT<äΔ+ #düTÔqïyê? ˙‘√ qTy« #düT

≈£î+≥THêïyê? eTØ m≈£îÿe>± n<ä ›+˝À ìqTï qTy˚«

#·÷düTÿ+≥÷ ø±\+ >∑&ç|æ‘ Ç< »]π>~,μμ n+~ NeT. ‘·qøÏ

@MT ø± Ò<äqï dæ+Vü≤+ nqTe÷Hêìï s¡TEe⁄ #dü÷Ô.

dæ+Vü≤+ @MT nq Ò<äT. Äj·÷dü+ e\¢ dü>∑+ e÷≥\T

sêefÒ¢<äT. ø√|ü+ e\¢ $T>∑‘ê dü>∑+ >∑Ts¡TÔ sêefÒ¢<äT.

NeT eT∞fl n+~, ªªeTT+<äT Çø£ÿ&É ≈£Ls¡TÃqï #√≥

qT+&ç ÒùdÔ πø πøåeT+.μμ

ª ªH ˚qT Ç|ü& ÉT me&ç <ë]˝À ≈ £Ls√Ã˝ Ò< äT .

πøeTsTT´+~,μμ n+~ dæ+Vü≤+ ;Ûø£s¡+>±.

ªªqTe⁄« <ë]˝À ≈£Ls√à Ò<äT ø±ì, ø£ NeT\|ü⁄≥º MT<ä

≈£Ls=Ãì ñHêïe⁄. ‘·sê«‘· sTTwüº+,μμ n+~ NeT, <ë] Ks¡TÃøÏ

‘Ó#·TÃ≈£îqï ô|<ä› \&ÉT¶ ˇø£{Ï ‹+≥÷.

dæ+Vü≤+ |æ&ÉT>∑T |ü&ɶ≥Tº nø£ÿ&ç qT+∫ eT∞fl KsTT´

eTì m–] >∑+‘dæ |ü©º\T ø={Ϻ+~.

ªªø±dü Ô ì<ëq+. \&ÉT ¶ ‹+≥THêï. qTe⁄« Ç{≤¢

n&ɶ~&ɶ+>± >∑+‘·T ÒùdÔ MT<ä ø£ø±ÿ*‡ edüTÔ+~,μμ n+~ NeT

ø±düÔ ∫sê>±Z.

ªªnsTTHê HqT Ä|ü≥Tº <ä>∑Z]πø ãj·T Ò›sê. <∏ë+ø‡ |òüsY

~ *|òtº,μμ nì NeT dæ+Vü≤+ MT<ä qT+&ç ~– #·ø£#·ø± q&Ée

kÕ–+~.

ªªÄ>∑T, ˇø£ dü+<Vü≤+. Ç|üŒ{Ï<ëø± Hê <ä>∑Zs¡ qT+&ç

‘·|æŒ+#·T≈£îqï yêfiófl Òs¡T. Ç+‘· ∫qï NeT$, qTe⁄« ˇø£ÿ

<Óã“ ‘·>∑\≈£î+&Ü m˝≤ ãj·T≥|ü&ܶe⁄?μμ n&ç–+~ dæ+Vü≤+

njÓ÷eTj·T+>±.

NeT eT+<äVü‰dü+#˚dæ, >∑+;Ûs¡‘·«+ ‘Ó#·TÃø=ì, Ç˝≤

n+~. ªª$Ts¡|üø±j·T ø=j·T´&ÜìøÏ ∫qï ø£‹Ô yê&É‘êyê,

˝Òø£b˛‘˚ ñ+~ ø£<ë nì >∑+Á&É>=&ɶ* yê&É‘êyê? NeTì

NeT‘√H˚ m<äTs√ÿyê*,μμ nì m+#·ø±ÿ |ü⁄≥ºπødæ yÓ[flb˛

sTT+~.

dæ+Vü‰ìøÏ |üP]Ô>± ns¡ú+ø±ø£ NeT #·÷&É≈£î+&Ü ‘·\

>√≈£îÿ+~. ø±˙ Ç+πøeTHêï n&ç–‘ NeT @eTHêï nqT≈£î+

≥T+<yÓ÷ nì HêyÓ÷w” nì|æ+∫, ns¡úyÓTÆq≥T¢ ‘·\÷|æ, NeT

#·÷ùd˝≤ ‘·qT ≈£L&Ü >∑+;Ûs¡+>± yÓTTVü≤+ ô|{Ϻ nø£ÿ&ç qT+&ç

ãj·T Ò›]+~, <ë]øÏ <ä÷s¡+>± q&ÉTdü÷Ô.

Page 122: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

120 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

yê kÕe[.......

$düàè‘· j·÷Á‹≈£î&ÉT

yÓHÓï\ø£+{Ï düTu≤“sêe⁄ (1784`1839)

bıÁˆˆ m+. Ä~Hêsêj·TD

‘Ó\T>∑Tj·÷Á‘· kÕVæ≤‘ê´ìøÏ eHÓï ‘Ó∫Ãq y…’‘ê[≈£î&ÉT ªø±oj·÷Á‘· #·]Á‘·μ (1838) sêdæq @qT>∑T\ Ms¡kÕ«$T— áj·Tq

j·÷Á‘· »]–+~ 1830-31 dü+e‘·‡sê\˝À. ¬s+&=eyê¬s’q ø√˝≤ X‚cÕ#·\ø£$ sêdæq |ü⁄düÔø£+ ª˙\–] j·÷Á‘·μ (1854)

áj·Tq á j·÷Á‘· 1846-47 dü+e‘·‡sê\˝À #kÕ&ÉT.

nsTT‘ MsêkÕ«$T ø£+fÒ á&ÉT dü+e‘·‡sê\ eTT+<äT ø±oj·÷Á‘· (1822-23) #dæq ‘Ó\T>∑T Á|üeTTKT&ÉT, +>√\T

yêdüÔe⁄´&ÉT yÓHÓï\ø£+{Ï düTu≤“sêe⁄. Ms¡kÕ«$T, X‚cÕ#·\ø£$ ‘·eT j·÷Á‘·\ >∑T]+∫ ‘Ó\T>∑T˝ÀH˚ sêXÊs¡T. nsTT‘˚

düTu≤“sêe⁄ ‘·q j·÷Á‘êqTuÛ≤yê*ï Á|ü‘´ø£+>± sêj·T≈£î+&Ü ‘·q d”«j·T#·]Á‘·‘√ bÕ≥T>± sêdüT≈£îHêï&ÉT. »A life Journey

of V. Soob Row' nH˚ d”«j·T#ê]Á‘·ì, ‘êq÷ ø±dæ j·÷Á‘· #˚dæq 16 dü+e‘·‡sê\ ‘·sê«‘·, ‘·q J$‘·|ü⁄ ∫e]

dü+e‘·‡s¡+˝À Ç+ ¢wt À sêdüT≈£îHêï&ÉT. eTTÁ~+#·T≈£î+<ëeTì Ä˝À∫+#· Ò<äT. j·÷Á‘· |üPs¡Ôe«>±H eTTÁ~+∫ ñ+fÒ

düTu≤“sêe⁄ ‘Ó\T>∑T j·÷Á‘· kÕVæ≤‘ê´ìøÏ Ä<äT´&ÉT njT´yê&ÉT. Ç+ ¢wt À ñqï Ä |ü⁄düÔø±ìï ‘·q ø=&ÉT≈£î >√bÕ\sêe⁄

1873 dü+ˆˆ˝À n+fÒ 34 dü+ˆˆ\ ‘·s¡Tyê‘· eTTÁ~+∫ ã+<ÛäTe⁄\+<ä]ø° |ü+∫ô|&É‘ê&ÉT. n|üŒ{Ïπø Ms¡kÕ«$T ªø±oj·÷Á‘·μ

¬s+&Ée eTTÁ<äDøÏ ≈£L&Ü e∫Ã+~. Ä ‘·s¡Tyê‘· 103 dü+e‘·‡sê\øÏ 1976˝À nøÏÿsêE s¡e÷|ü‹sêe⁄ Ä Ç+ ¢wt Á>∑+<Ûëìï

ªyÓHÓï\ø£+{Ï düTu≤“sêe⁄ Jej·÷Á‘· #·]Á‘·μ nH ù|s¡T‘√ ‘Ó\T>∑T˝ÀøÏ nqTyê<ä+ #Ój·T´≥+ »]–+~. ‘Ó\T>∑T bÕsƒ¡≈£î\≈£î

Ä |ü⁄düÔø£+ <=s¡ø£&É+ Ç|üŒ{ÏøÏ ø£wüºyT. Äj·Tq #dæq j·÷Á‘·\ $esê*ï, u≤≥kÕs¡T\ ø√dü+ Äj·Tq ì]à+∫q düÁ‘·+

#·]Á‘·ì, $cÕ<ÛäuÛ≤]‘·yÓTÆq Äj·Tq J$‘·>±<Ûä ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê]øÏ ‘Ó*j·T#Ó|üŒ&É+ j·÷Ár≈£î&ç>± Hê u≤<Ûä ‘· nqT≈£îHêïqT.

yÓHÓï\ø£+{Ï düTu≤“sêe⁄ »qàdüú\+ +>√\T |üø£ÿH ñqï z>∑÷s¡T Á>±eT+. +>√˝À¢H #·<äTe⁄≈£îHêï&ÉT. 13 dü+ˆˆ\

ej·TdüT‡˝ÀH ádtº Ç+&çj·÷ ø£+ô|˙ (1757-1857) yê] $T*≥Ø Ä|ò”düT˝À >∑TeTkÕÔ>± #] n+#·\+#Ó\T>± m~–,

eTÁ<ëdt˝Àì dü<äsY n<ë\‘Y ø√s¡Tº˝À Á{≤H˚‡¢≥sY, Ç+≥sY Áô|≥sY ñ<√´>±ìï (1815-1829) m+‘√ düeTs¡Δe+‘·+>±

ìs¡«]Ô+∫q düTu≤“sêe⁄ uÛ≤VüQuÛ≤XÊy‘·Ô. ‘Ó\T>∑T, Ç+ ¢wt, ø£qï&É, eTsê؃, ‘·$Tfi uÛ≤wü À¢ Äj·Tqø° eT+∫ ÁbÕMD´+

ñ+~.

J$‘ê+‘·+ eT÷Á‘·ø√X yê´~Û‘√ qs¡ø£+ nqTuÛÑ$+∫q düTu≤“sêe⁄ ‘êqT #dæq düTBÛs¡È j·÷Á‘·\ >∑T]+∫ sêj·T Òø£

b˛j·÷&ÉT. ø√s¡Tº ø±–‘ê\ nqTyê<ä+‘√H˚ Äj·Tq ø±\eT+‘ê Vü≤]+#·T≈£îb˛‘·÷ ñ+&˚~. nsTTHê ∫e]s√E\˝À

1839 dü+ˆˆ˝À, m+‘√ }|æø£‘√ Ä‘·àø£<Ûä sêj·T&É+ Hê≈£î Äq+<ëìï∫Ã+~. ‘·q ã+<ÛäTe⁄, ‘·q ‘·s¡Tyê‘· @&ÉT dü+e‘·‡sê\øÏ

ø±oj·÷Á‘· #dæq Ms¡kÕ«$T ªø±oj·÷Á‘·μ 1838 dü+ˆˆ˝À eTTÁ<äD ø±e≥yT ‘·q Ä‘·àø£<Ûä s¡#·qøÏ Áù|s¡D nsTT ñ+≥T+<äì

Hê qeTàø£+. ø±oj·÷Á‘· #dæq yÓTT<ä{Ï Ä<ÛäTì≈£î&ÉT>±, Ç+ ¢wüß˝À Ä‘·àø£<Ûäì sêdüT≈£îqï yÓTT<ä{Ï ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê&ç>± Ä

eTVü‰qTuÛ≤e⁄&çï >∑Ts¡TÔ+#·Tø√yê*. sê» sêeTyÓ÷Vü≤qsêsTTÿ, ‘ê´>∑sêEøÏ düeTø±*≈£î&ÉT düTu≤“sêe⁄. ◊s√bÕ˝À bÕ]ÁXÊ$Tø£

$|ü¢e+ »s¡T>∑T‘·THêï s√E\$. n|üŒ{ÏøÏ ¬øyÓTsê\T sê Ò<äT.Á_{Ïwt ∫Á‘·ø±s¡T\T ydæq ªø£+ô|˙ ô|’sTT+{Ï+>¥‡μ <ë«sêH

ÄHê{Ï uÛ≤s¡‘· düe÷C≤ìï #·÷&É>∑\+.

Page 123: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

121e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

düTu≤“sêe⁄ J$‘·+˝À #ê˝≤ uÛ≤>∑+ Á|üj·÷D≤˝À¢H˚

>∑&ç∫b˛sTT+~. ñ<√´>∑+˝À #]q|üŒ{ÏqT+&ç 55 e dü+ˆˆ˝À

ø£qTïeT÷ùd es¡≈£L, $$<Ûä dü+<äsꓤ À¢ Äj·Tq Á|üj·÷D+

#j·Te\dæ edüTÔ+~. Äs√>±´ìï ø±bÕ&ÉTø√q&ÜìøÏ, e÷qdæø£

Á|üXÊ+‘·‘· ø√dü+ #dæq$ ø=ìï j·÷Á‘·\T. uÛÑøÏÔ e÷s¡Z+˝À Á|üj·÷

DÏ+#·&ÜìøÏ, ã+<ÛäTe⁄\qT |üsêeT]Ù+#·&ÜìøÏ #dæq$ eT]

ø=ìï.

1812 dü+ Hê{Ïπø Ä+Á<Ûä, ø£sêí≥ø£ ‹s¡>∑e\dæ edüTÔ+~

ñ<√´>∑ Ø‘ê´. Äs√>∑ + ø°åDÏ+#·≥+ yÓTT<ä\Tô|≥º>±H, eTs¡

D≤ìøÏ düMT|ædüTÔqï≥T¢ ñVæ≤+#·Tø=ì, 1822-23 dü+ˆˆ˝À

eTÁ<ëdt qT+∫ ø±oøÏ Á|üj·÷D+ #˚dæ, 13 HÓ\\ ‘·s¡Tyê‘·

πøåeT+>± Ç+{ÏøÏ #s¡T≈£î+{≤&ÉT. 1826e dü+ˆˆ˝À sêyTX«sêìøÏ

j·÷Á‘· #kÕ&ÉT. ø±o qT+∫ ‘Ó∫Ãq >∑+>±»\+‘√ •e*+>±ìï

n_ÛùwøÏ+#·&É+ á j·÷Á‘· eTTK´ ñ<›X+. á Á|üj·÷D+˝À

<äøÏåD uÛ≤s¡‘·<X+˝À m≈£îÿe uÛ≤>±ìï #·÷&É>∑\T>∑T‘ê&ÉT. Ç~

eT÷&ÉT HÓ\\ bÕ≥T »]–q rs¡új·÷Á‘·. ‘·q eT÷&Ée uÛ≤s¡

ø£qø£eTà eTs¡DÏ+#êø£, eTqXÊÙ+‹ ø√dü+ 1831 dü+ˆˆ˝À

ø±fi¯Vü≤dæÔ, ‹s¡T|ü‹ |ü]düs¡ ÁbÕ+‘ê\˝À |ü~s√E\ bÕ≥T

‹s¡T>∑T‘ê&ÉT. 1832-33 dü+ˆˆ˝À¢ 8 HÓ\\bÕ≥T eTs=ø£kÕ]

<äøÏåD uÛ≤s¡‘·<X+˝À j·÷Á‘· #kÕ&ÉT. ∫e]>± 1837 dü+ˆˆ˝À

‘Ó*dæq $TÁ‘·T*ï, ã+<äTe⁄\ì ø£\TdüTø√e&ÜìøÏ ñ‘·Ôsê+Á<Ûä

õ˝≤¢ À¢ |üs¡ ≥q\T #kÕ&ÉT.

1812 e dü+e‘·‡s¡+ Hê{Ïπø ‘·q Äs√>∑ + |üPØÔ

kÕúsTT˝À <Óã“‹q&É+ yÓTT<ä\e⁄‘·T+~. "......I was suddenlytaken ill with horrible pains in all parts of my body and tomy utter astonishment I lost at one night use of all my

limbs..." n+<äTe\q Áos¡+>∑|ü≥ï+˝À ñ<√´>∑+ e÷qTø=ì,

HÓ\÷¢s¡T˝À ø£ …¢ø£ºs¡T>± ñ+≥Tqï <ÛëeTdt Áô|ò»sY (1809-1823)

Ä|ò”düT˝À Á{≤Hé‡ Ò≥sY ñ<√´>∑+˝À #], nø£ÿ& ø√≥øÏ ‘·÷s¡TŒ

~X˝À düú\+ rdüTø=ì 1815 Hê{ÏøÏ kı+‘· Ç\T¢ ø£≥Tºø=ì ø±\+

>∑&ÉT|ü⁄‘·T+{≤&ÉT düTu≤“sêe⁄. Ç+‘· À eTÁ<ëdüT˝Àì dü<äsY

n<ë\‘Y ø√s¡Tº yê]øÏ düTu≤“sêe⁄ ùde\T n‘· +‘· nedüs¡+

njT´dü]øÏ, Áô|ò»sY dü«j·T+>± Äj·Tqì eTÁ<ëdüT |ü+|üe\dæ

edüTÔ+~. ø±ã{Ϻ 1815, @Á|æ Ÿ À dü<äsY n<ë\‘Y ø√s¡Tº À nqT

yê<ä≈£î&ç>± |ü<äMÁ|üe÷D d”«ø±s¡+ #kÕÔ&ÉT düTu≤“sêe⁄.

m+‘√ <ÛÓ’s¡´+‘√ J$‘êìï m<äTs=ÿ+≥÷ eTT+<äTøÏ

yÓfió‘·THêï, ‘·q Äs√>∑ + e÷Á‘·+ m+‘·e÷Á‘·eT÷ yÓTs¡T>∑T

|ü&É Ò<äT. 1829e dü+ˆˆ Hê{ÏøÏ n‘·ì XøÏÔ |üP]Ô>± düqï–*¢ b˛>±,

Ä ñ<√´>±ìøÏ sêJHêe÷ Çe«≥+ ‘·|üŒìdü] ne⁄‘·T+~.

n|üŒ{Ïπø $$<Ûä ¨<ë˝À¢ ø£+ô|˙yê]øÏ 26 dü+ˆˆ\ bÕ≥T ‘·q

ùde\T n+~kÕÔ&ÉT düTu≤“sêe⁄. nHês√>∑ +‘√ kı+‘· Ç+{ÏøÏ

<ä÷s¡+>± ñ<√´>∑+ #˚ùd ø£+fÒ, Äs√>∑´+>± Ç+{Ï |ü≥TºH˚

ñ+fÒ eT]ø=+‘·ø±\+ J$+#·e#·TÃ nH˚ eT+∫ ìs¡íj·T+

rdüTø=+{≤&ÉT. 1829 dü+ˆˆ E …’ HÓ\˝À yÓTÆ ≤|üPsY Àì ‘·q

‘√≥, Ç\T¢ nyTàdüTø=ì ñ<√´>±ìøÏ sêJHêe÷ #dæ, 140

s¡÷bÕj·T\ ô|qHé‘√ HÓ\÷¢s¡T˝Àì ‘·q kı+‘· Ç+{ÏøÏ #s¡T

ø=+{≤&ÉT.

kı+‘· Ç+{À¢ dæús¡+>± ñ+<ëeTqTø=qï ÄX¯ ≈£L&Ü

‘ê‘êÿ*ø£y˚T ne⁄‘·T+~. m˝≤>∑+fÒ 1831e dü+ˆˆ˝À ‘·q

eT÷&Ée uÛ≤s¡ ø£qø£eTà ˇø£ eT>∑_&ɶì ø£ì nHês√>∑ +‘√

eTs¡DÏdüTÔ+~. ‘·q‘√ 15 dü+ˆˆ\T>± ø±|ü⁄s¡+ #˚dæq uÛ≤s¡´

eTs¡D+‘√ düTu≤“sêe⁄ m+‘√ ≈£î+–b˛j·÷&ÉT. "... So greatwas my grief occassioned by the unexpected death of mypoor wife Kanaka that I was for some time confined to mybed at Nellore..."

‘·q eT>∑_&ɶ , n|üŒ{Ïπø ‘êqT ô|+#·Tø=+≥Tqï ˇø£

ne÷àsTTì b˛wæ+#·≥+ ø√dü+ eT∞fl ô|[fl #˚düTø√e≥+

‘·|üŒìdü] ne⁄‘·T+~ düTu≤“sêe⁄øÏ. ‘·q s√>∑+ s√Es√Eø°

eTT~]b˛‘·÷H˚ ñ+≥T+~. @$T #Ój·÷´˝À ~≈£îÿ‘√#·ì

|ü]dæú‹. kı+‘· ≤uÛÑ+ ø=+‘· e÷qTø=ì bıs¡T>∑Tyê]øÏ düVü‰j·T+

#ùd eTqdüÔ‘·«+ ñqï düTu≤“sêe⁄ n|üŒ{Ïπø ‘·q ÄdæÔ À m≈£îÿe

uÛ≤>±ìï #·T≥º|üø±ÿ\øÏ |ü+∫ ô|fÒºkÕÔ&ÉT. ‘·qøÏ yês¡düTDÏí

Á|ükÕ~+∫q ø£qø£eTà düàè‹ ø√dü+ |ü~eT+~ø° ñ|üjÓ÷>∑|ü&

|üì#˚<ë›+ nqTø=+{≤&ÉT. n|üŒ{Ï qT+&ç Äj·Tq eTqdüT

‘˚*ø£e≥+ yÓTT<ä\e⁄‘·T+~.

ªs¡B›>± ñ+& s¡Vü≤<ë]˝À u≤≥kÕs¡T\ ø√dü+ düÁ‘êìï

ì]à+#ê*μ nH ìs¡íj·T+ rdüTø=+{≤&ÉT. <Ûäs¡àXÊ\\T, eTTkÕ

|òæsYU≤Hê\ $\Te, ñ|üjÓ÷>∑+ ø£ j·÷Á‹≈£î&ç>± Äj·Tq≈£î

u≤>± ‘Ó\TdüT. "... My desire to built a choultry on some

highway for the accomodation of travellers of all nations..."

nqTø=ì HÓ\÷¢s¡T õ˝≤¢ Àì sêe÷j·T|ü{≤ïìø°, dæ+>∑sêj·T

ø=+&É≈£L eT<Ûä ñqï s¡Vü≤<ë]˝À Canaka's Choultry (ø£qø£eTà

düÁ‘·+) ø√dü+ düú ≤ìï ùdø£]+#·>∑\T>∑T‘ê&ÉT. ªu≤≥kÕ] <y√

uÛÑeμ nì q$Tàq düTu≤“sêe⁄, düÁ‘·+ ìsêàD+ ø√dü+ Äs¡T

HÓ\\ bÕ≥T nø£ÿ& ñ+&ç, 1832 dü+ˆˆ Hê{ÏøÏ Ä ìsêàD+

|üP]Ô #j·T>∑\T>∑T‘ê&ÉT. Ä ‘·s¡Tyê‘· dü+e‘·‡s¡+ $&ÉT<ä …’q

eTÁ<ëdt ¬>C…{Ÿ˝À düÁ‘·+ >∑T]+∫q $esê\T eTTÁ~+#·

ã&É‘êsTT.

düÁ‘·+ |üì n+‘ê |üPs¡Ôj·÷´ø£ Á|ü»\T, u≤≥kÕs¡T\T

düTu≤“sêe⁄ |ü≥¢ m+‘√ ø£è‘·»„‘êuÛ≤e+‘√ yÓT\T>∑T‘·T+{≤s¡T.

Page 124: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

122 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

yês¡T #·÷|ü⁄‘·Tqï >ös¡yêìøÏ, Áù|eT≈£î ñbıŒ+–b˛sTTq düTu≤“

sêe⁄ Ä düÁ‘·+˝À ‘êqT ≈£L&Ü ñ+&+<äT≈£î ‘·–q @sêŒ≥T¢

#düTø=Hêï&ÉT. >±*e÷s¡TŒ ø√dü+ <XeT+‘ê ‹]–Hê, ∫e]øÏ

‘·q düÁ‘·+ |ü]düsê˝Ò Äq+<ëìï, Äs√>±´ìï Á|ükÕ~kÕÔsTT

düTu≤“sêe⁄øÏ.

n|üŒ{ÏqT+&ç ≈£î≥T+ãdüyT‘·+>± düÁ‘·+˝ÀH ìyêdü+

@sêŒ≥T #˚düTø=ì, $$<Ûä uÛ≤wü\T e÷{≤¢&˚ j·÷Á‹≈£î\‘√

ùdïVü≤+ #˚dü÷Ô, düeTTÁ<ärs¡ kÂ+<äsê´ìï Äsê~Ûdü÷Ô, |ü+≥

bı˝≤\ |üs¡eTfi≤ìï ÄkÕ«~dü÷Ô ‘·q 55 dü+ˆˆ\ J$‘êìï #ê˝≤

$|ü⁄\+>± >∑Ts¡TÔøÏ ‘Ó#·TÃø=ì Ä{À ãjÓ÷Á>∑|ò” sêdüTø=+{≤&ÉT.

Ä ‘·sê«‘· eTs√ ¬s+&ÉT HÓ\\bÕ≥T e÷Á‘·yT Äj·Tq u≤≥

kÕs¡T\øÏ ø£ì|ækÕÔ&ÉT.

1839e dü+ˆˆ nø√ºãs¡T 1e ‘˚Bq Äj·Tq ÇVü≤˝Àø£

j·÷Á‘· #ê*+#·>±H˚, ø£qø£eTà düÁ‘·+ |üø£ÿH˚ düTu≤“sêe⁄ì

düe÷~Û #XÊs¡ , #ê˝≤ø±\+bÕ≥T á düÁ‘·+, düe÷<ÛäT\ |ü≥¢

Á|ü»\T uÛÑj·TuÛÑ≈£îÔ*ï ø£q|üs¡Tdü÷Ô e#êÃs¡ì ‘Ó\TdüTø=ì m+‘√

Äq+~+#êqT. nqTyê<ä+‘√ bÕ≥T>± Ç˝≤+{Ï eTTK´yÓTÆq

$esê*ï n+~+∫q s ¡e÷|ü‹sêe⁄ì eTqdüT˝ÀH ˚

n_Ûq+~+#êqT.

düTu≤“sêe⁄˝≤+{Ï $düàè‘· j·÷Á‹≈£î&ÉT, düVü≤è<äj·TT&ÉT

ì]à+∫q Ä ø£qø£eTà düÁ‘·+ +>√\T |üø£ÿq ñqï e÷ #·e≥

bÕ …+ (ej·÷ neTàqÁã\T) Á>±e÷ìøÏ <ä>∑Zπs ø±ã{Ϻ #·÷<ë›

eTì ãj·T\T<sêqT. Ç|üŒ{ÏøÏ 180 dü+ˆˆ\ Hê&ÉT ì]à+∫q

Ä düÁ‘·+ m˝≤+{Ï •~∏ ≤edüúøÏ #s¡Tø=ì ñ+≥T+<√!

ˇ+>√\T ùdºwüqTøÏ m<äTs¡T>± ñ+& bı‘·÷Ô] nj·T´qï

XË{Ϻ düÁ‘·+ e÷≈£î u≤>± ‘Ó\TdüT. ø£{Ïqïs¡ mø£sê\ yÓ’XÊ\´+

˝À ì]à+∫q ¬s+&ÉT n+‘·düTú\ yT&É n~. 1909e dü+ˆˆ˝À

ø£{Ϻq Ä düÁ‘·+ •~∏\yÓTÆb˛sTT |ü~ dü+e‘·‡sê …’+~. n˝≤+

≥|ü&ÉT 180 dü+ˆˆ\ Hê{Ï ø£qø£eTà düÁ‘·+ m˝≤+{Ï <äX˝À

Hê≈£î <äs¡Ùq$TdüTÔ+<√?

dæ+>∑sêj·Tø=+&É sêe÷j·T|ü≥ï+ C≤rj·T s¡Vü≤<ë]

NH-5˝À s√&ÉT¶øÏ ¬s+&ÉTyÓ’|ü⁄˝≤ ñqï Á>±e÷˝À¢ ˇ+≥]>±

‹s¡T>∑T‘·÷ ø£qø£eTà düÁ‘·+ ø√dü+ #ê˝≤eT+~ì n&ç>±qT.

düTu≤“sêe⁄ #·]Á‘· n+‘ê yê]øÏ $e]+#êqT. ªe÷≈£î ‘Ó*j·T

<ä+fÒ ‘Ó*j·T<äTμ nHêïs¡T. sêe÷j·T|ü≥ï+ e<ä› ñqï ø=‘·Ô

düÁ‘·+ >∑T]+∫ e÷Á‘·+ $esê\T Ç#êÃs¡T. Hê≈£î ìsêX‚ m<äT

¬s’+~. ø=+<äs¡T j·TTe≈£î\T eTT+<äT≈£î e∫Ã, ªdüÁ‘·+, düe÷~Û

n+≥THêïs¡T. @<Ó’Hê ì~Û <=]πø neø±X¯+ ñ+<ä+{≤sê?μ

n+≥÷ Hê >∑&ɶ+ yÓ’|ü⁄ nqTe÷q+>± #·÷XÊs¡T.

ªdüTu≤“sêe⁄ ì]à+∫q ø£qø£eTà düÁ‘·+ á s¡Vü≤<ë]

|üø£ÿq ø±<äT,μ nì ìXÃsTT+#·Tø=ì $XÊK|ü≥ï+ ‹]– yÓ[fl

b˛j·÷qT. ¬s+&ÉT X‘êu≤›\ Hê{Ï s¡Vü≤<ës¡T\T @ yÓ’|ü⁄>± yÓ[fl

ñ+{≤sTT, nH $wüj·T+ MT<ä #·<äTe⁄‘·T+fÒ, rs¡+˝À ˇø£

|ü&ÉT ñqï ãøÏ+>¥Vü‰yéT ¬øHê Ÿø°, ÄHê{Ï C≤rj·T s¡Vü≤<ë]ø°

dü+ã+<Ûä+ ñqï≥T¢ ns¡úyÓTÆ+~. n~ ‘Ó*ùdÔ ø£qø£eTà düÁ‘·+

mø£ÿ&É ñ+<√ ‘Ó*dæqfÒ¢ nqTø=ì ¬s+&ÉT HÓ\\ ‘·s¡Tyê‘·

eTs¡ ≤ dæ+>∑sêj·Tø=+&ÉøÏ yÓfi≤flqT.

Áø°.X ¯. 1832 Hê{Ï πø rs¡+˝À

düÁ‘ê\T ì]à+#·{≤ìøÏ eTTK´

ø±s¡D+ ãøÏ+>¥Vü‰yéT ø±\Te ìsêà

D+. eTÁ<ëdüT qT+&ç $»j·Tyê&É

es¡≈£L ñqï á ø±\Te ÄHê{Ï rs¡

Ä+Á<Ûä <XÊìøÏ Á|ü<Ûëq »\s¡yêD≤

e÷s¡Z+.

Áø°.X. 1806e dü+ˆˆ˝À yÓTT<ä …’q

á ˙{Ïe÷s¡ Z+ yÓTT<ä{À¢ 421

øÏ˝ÀMT≥s¡¢ <ä÷s¡+ |üì#˚dæ+~.

1878˝À eTÁ<ëdt >∑es¡ïsY>± ñqï

DDuke of BBuckingham á

ø±\Teì n_Ûeè~Δ ÀøÏ rdüT≈£îsêe

≥+‘√ Äj·Tq ù|s¡T‘√H Bìï |æ*

#ês¡T. ø±\Te yÓ&É\TŒ 20`30

Page 125: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

123e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

n&ÉT>∑T\T ñ+&˚~. ˙s¡T e÷Á‘·+ 6 qT+&ç 8 n&ÉT>∑T\

˝À‘·TøÏ $T+∫ ˝Òø£b˛e&É+‘√ ‘·s¡#·T>± |üP&çø£ rj·÷*‡

e#Ã~. düeTTÁ<ä|ü⁄ es¡<ä rs¡ Á>±e÷\ MT<ä |ü&É≈£î+&Ü ≈£L&Ü

á ø±\Te ø±bÕ&~.

dæ+>∑sêj·Tø=+&ÉøÏ <ä>∑Zs¡ À ñqï ø=‘·Ô|ü≥ï+, Äô|’q

ñqï yÓ÷≥T|ü*¢ Á|üU≤´‹>±+∫q z&É πse⁄\T, n<ä›+øÏ ¬s&ç¶

sêE\ ø±\+ (14`15 X‘êu≤›\T) qT+&ç M{Ï <ë«sêH ‘·÷s¡TŒ

<XÊ\‘√ yê´bÕs¡+ »]π>~. n˝≤π> <äøÏåD≤q e⁄qï ø£èwüí|ü≥ï+,

<äTs¡ZsêE |ü≥ï+ πse⁄\÷ $<o yê´bÕsêìøÏ Á|üdæ~Δ >±+∫qy.

ã+>±fi≤U≤‘êìøÏ ÄqTø=ì e⁄qï Ç˝≤+{Ï z&Éπse⁄\ìï{Ï

»\e÷s¡Z+ <ë«sê nqTdü+<Ûëq+ #Ój·T´{≤ìøÏ ‘·$«+∫q

ø±\Ty˚ á ãøÏ+>¥Vü‰yéT ¬øHê˝Ÿ. Bì ìsêàD+, n_Ûeè~Δ

düTu≤“sêe⁄ ø±\+˝À »s¡>∑≥+ j·÷<äè∫äø£+.

1806 dü+ˆˆ qT+&ç 1947 dü+ˆˆ es¡≈£L á ø±\Te

kÕe÷qT\ s¡yêD≤‘√ bÕ≥T>± Á|üj·÷D°≈£î*ï ≈£L&Ü #s¡yùd~.

ø±ãfÒº <ëì yÓ+ã& s¡Vü≤<ë] @s¡Œ&ç+~. Á|ü»\ nedüsê\

ø√dü+ düÁ‘ê\T nedüs¡eTj·÷´sTT. ø±o`sêyTX«s¡+ Á|üj·÷D+

#düTÔqï j·÷Á‹≈£î\T ≈£L&Ü s¡B›>± ñ+& á rs¡|ü⁄ s¡Vü≤<ë]˝À

Á|üj·÷D+ #j·T{≤ìøÏ Çwüº|ü&yês¡T. |æ+&ÜØ <=+>∑\ uÛÑj·T+

m≈£îÿe>± ñqï Ä s√E˝À¢ »qdüeTs¡›+ u≤>± e⁄+& u≤≥˝À¢H

Á|üj·÷D≤\T #ùdyês¡T.

1890e dü+ˆˆ˝À ø=+&Ü yÓ+ø£≥|üŒj·T´ eTÁ<ëdüT qT+&ç

#ÁuÀ\TøÏ á ø±\Te e÷sêZHï |ü&Ée MT<ä Á|üj·÷DÏ+#ê&ÉT.

15 s√E\ bÕ≥T kÕ–b˛j˚T á Á|üj·÷D+˝À rs¡Á>±e÷\

kÂ+<äs¡ + ø£qTï\ |ü+&ÉT>∑ #ùd~. ˇ+>√\T |üø£ÿq ÇqeTq

yÓTfiSfls¡T Á>±eTìyêdæ nsTTq ¬ø.mHé. πødü] 1900e dü+ˆˆ˝À

eTÁ<ëdüT qT+&ç ø=‘·Ô|ü≥ï+ es¡≈£L ãøÏ+>¥Vü‰yéT e÷sêZH˚ï

Á|üj·÷DÏ+#ê&ÉT. |ü~s√E\ bÕ≥T kÕπ> á Á|üj·÷D≤ìøÏ #ÛêØ®

ˇø£ÿ s¡÷bÕsTT e÷Á‘·y˚T. Hê≥Ts√&É¢ MT<ä n+#ÓuÀsT÷\

<ë«sê Á|üj·÷D+ #˚j·T≥+ ø£+fÒ, Ç~ #Íø£>±q÷, düs¡<ë

>±q÷ ñ+≥T+~.

düTu≤“sêe⁄ ‘·q ø±oj·÷Á‘· ‹s¡T>∑Te÷s¡Z+˝À Á|üj·÷

DÏ+∫q u≤≥ $esê\ ø√dü+ #·÷XÊqT. Äj·Tq neTàqÁuÀ\T

es¡≈£L e∫à nø£ÿ&É qT+&ç +>√\TøÏ #] ø=ìï s√E\ ‘·sê«‘·

sêj·÷eT|ü≥ï+ yÓ[fl nø£ÿ&É qT+&ç eTÁ<ëdüTøÏ #˚]q≥T¢>±

‘Ó*dæ+~. Hê≈£î ø±e*‡+~ +>√\T ‘·s¡Tyê‘· Äj·Tq Á|üj·÷

DÏ+∫q e÷s¡Z+. MsêkÕ«$T ø±oj·÷Á‘· ‹s¡T>∑T Á|üj·÷De÷s¡Z

$esê\T #·<äe>±H Hê˝À ñ‘ê‡Vü≤+ e∫Ã+~. Äj·Tq ≈£L&Ü

neTàqÁuÀ\T #s¡Tø=ì nø£ÿ&É ø£ eT<Ûë´Vü≤ï+ >∑&ç|æ (Ä>∑düTº

22e ‘˚B, 1831e dü+ˆˆ) nø£ÿ&É qT+&ç ø=‘·Ô|ü≥ï+, á‘·

eTTø£ÿ\ Á>±e÷\ MT<äT>± rs¡+˝À Á|üj·÷DÏ+∫ Ä≈£î\

\÷¢s¡T, yÓ\>∑|üP&ç düÁ‘·+ MT<äT>± ø£πs&ÉT Á>±eT+ #s¡T≈£î+

{≤&ÉT. nø£ÿ&É qT+&ç Hs¡T>± sêe÷j·T|ü≥ï+ Á|üø£ÿq ñqï

ø=‘·Ô düÁ‘êìøÏ yÓfi≤fls¡T. á $esê*ï ã{Ϻ ÄHê{Ï s¡Vü≤<ë]

Ç|ü&ÉT #Ó|æŒq Á>±e÷\qT ø£\T|ü⁄ø=+≥÷ yÓ[fl+~. n+fÒ

á u≤≥˝À e+<ä\eT+~ Á|üj·÷D≤\T #˚ùdyês¡˙, ø±o`

sêyTX«s¡+ uÛÑ≈£îÔ\T ≈£L&Ü rs¡+˝À ñqï á s¡Vü≤<ë]ì ñ|ü

jÓ÷–+#yês¡ì ns¡úeTe⁄‘·T+~. n+fÒ á <ë], Ç|ü&ÉTqï

NH-5øÏ u≤>± ‘·÷s¡TŒ>± rs¡+˝À e⁄qï ãøÏ+>¥Vü‰yéT ¬øHê ŸøÏ

<ä>∑Zs¡>± kÕ–b˛sTT+~.

ø£πs&ÉT nH Á>±eT+ dæ+>∑sêj·Tø=+&É {ÖHé m<äTs¡T>±

ñqï rs¡+˝À ñ+~ ø±ã{Ϻ, rsêìï #s¡Tø=ì Ä bÕ‘· <ës¡T\T

‘Ó\TdüTø=ì, <ëìyÓ+≥ Á|üj·÷D+ #ùdÔ sêe÷j·T|ü≥ï+ e#Ã

˝À|ü⁄>± ø£qø£eTà düÁ‘·+ #s¡Tø√e#·Tà nì düŒwüº+ nsTT+~.

Hê |ü]XÀ<Ûäq ø√dü+ rs¡ÁbÕ+‘ê\ >∑T]+∫ u≤>± ‘Ó*dæq

yÓj·÷´\ yÓ+ø£fÒX«s¡T¢ (ø=‘·Ô düÁ‘êìøÏ <ä>∑Zs¡ À ñqï nqï>±]

bÕ …+ |ü+#êsTTr e÷J Áô|dæ&Ó+≥T) nH Hê $TÁ‘·T&çì ‘√&ÉT

>± rdüTø=ì dæ+>∑sêj·Tø=+&É qT+&ç ø£πs&ÉT yÓ[fl ãøÏ+>¥Vü‰yéT

¬øHê Ÿ #s¡Tø=HêïqT. Ç‘·&ÉT ÁøÏ‘·+˝À Hê‘√ bÕ≥T>± ¬s+&ÉT

bÕ<äj·÷Á‘· À¢ ≈£L&Ü bÕ˝§ZHêï&ÉT.

H˚q÷, yÓ+ø£fÒX¯«s¡T¢ bÕ&ÉTã&çq á ø±\Te ˇ&ÉT¶H˚

ø=+‘·es¡≈£L yÓ[fl ãfifl u≤≥*ï nqTdü]dü÷Ô bÕ‘· ñ\ebÕ&ÉT

Á>±eT+ #˚s¡Tø=Hêï+. ñ|ü ø±\Te e÷≈£î <ä÷s¡+>± »]–

b˛sTT+~. ªªeTq+ Ç|ü&ÉT MsêkÕ«$T ãè+<ä+ Á|üj·÷DÏ+∫q

e÷s¡Z+˝À ñHêï+ ø£<ë!μμ nHêï&ÉT yÓ+ø£fÒX«s¡T¢.

ªªne⁄qT eTq+ Ç˝≤π> bÕ‘·u≤≥*ï yÓ‘·ø£>∑*–‘, yê{Ï

e÷s¡Z+ yÓ+ã&˚ eTÁ<ëdüT es¡≈£L yÓfi¯fle#·TÃ. #ê˝≤ bÕ‘·

$wüj·÷*ï ø=‘·Ô>± ‘Ó\TdüTø√e#·TÃ,μμ nì #ÓbÕŒqT.

e÷ ø±*u≤≥ ˇø£ $XÊ\yÓTÆq ãfiflu≤≥øÏ #s¡Tø=+~.

n< u≤≥˝À ø±düÔ eTT+<äTøÏ yÓfi≤flø£ düTu≤“sêj·TT&ç düÁ‘·+

nH ∫qï Á>±eT+ e∫Ã+~. nø£ÿ&É ø£ì|æ+∫q ø£ ô|<ë›j·Tq

‘√, ªªá <ë]˝À eTT+<äTøÏ yÓ[‘ ø£qø£eTà düÁ‘·+ edüTÔ+<ë?μμ

nì n&ç>±qT.

ªªn˝≤+{Ï düÁ‘·+ ù|s¡T y˚TeTT m|ü&É÷ $q˝Ò<äT.

Ç+ø± eTT+<äTøÏ yÓ[‘˚ ø=‘·Ô düÁ‘·+ edüTÔ+~. nø£ÿ&É n&ç–

#·÷&É+&ç,μμ nHêï&ÉT.

ªªnsTT‘ eT] á u≤≥ mø£ÿ&É<ëø± yÓfió‘·T+<√ #Ó|üŒ

>∑\sê?μμ

Page 126: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

124 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

@ª@ªbeMTjø≈£î yz|æø£ ñ+fÒ eTÁ<ëdüT, Äô|’q

sêy˚TX¯«s¡+ es¡¬ø’Hê yÓfi¯fle#·TÃ. |ü\¢ø°\ MT<ä, >∑TÁsê\MT<ä

á e÷s¡Z+˝À Á|üj·÷D≤\T #j·T≥+ e÷≈£î ‘Ó\TdüT,μμ n+≥÷

#Ó|üø=#êÃ&ÉT Ä ô|<ë›j·Tq. áj·Tq ej·TdüT‡ 80 dü+ˆˆ\T

ñ+{≤sTT. y˚TeTT q&ÉTdüTÔqï <ë] dü¬s’q<˚ nH˚ qeTàø£+

ø£\>∑≥+‘√ Ç+ø± eTT+<äTøÏ yÓfi≤fl+. #êøÏ#Ós¡¢ #˚s¡Tø=Hêï+.

ø±˙, düÁ‘·+ ù|s¡T #Ó|æŒqyês¡T ˇø£ÿs¡÷ ˝Òs¡T. Ç+ø=+#Ó+

eTT+<äTøÏ yÓ[‘˚ ø=‘·Ô düÁ‘·+ #˚s¡T≈£î+{≤+. eTs√ |üø£ÿq

sêe÷j·T|ü≥ï+ ñ+~. Hê¬ø+<äTø√ #·≥T≈£îÿq ˇø£ Ä˝À#·q

e∫Ã, ªªe∫Ãq <ë]H˚ yÓqøÏÿ yÓfi¯<ë+ |ü<ä!μμ n+≥÷ yÓ+ø£

fÒX«s¡T¢ì rdüTø=ì düTu≤“sêj·TT&ç düÁ‘·+ Á>±eT+ e<ä› Ä–,

ªªÇ<qj·÷´ ø£qø£eTà düÁ‘·+, eTq nH«wüD |üPs¡ÔsTT+~,μμ

nHêïqT.

ªªm˝≤>∑ ìs¡ísTT+#ês¡T kÕsY?μμ

ªªø±ùd|ü{À¢ n~ y $+{≤e⁄,μμ n+≥÷ Á>±eT+˝ÀìøÏ

yÓ[fl ø£ eTTdü ≤j·Tìï yÓ‹øÏ, Äj·TqøÏ e÷ $esê\T #Ó|æŒ,

ªªÇø£ÿ&É ø£|ü&ÉT düÁ‘·+ ñ+&~ ø£<ë, <ëì >∑T]+∫ ø=+#Ó+

#Ó|üŒ+&ç,μμ nì n&ç>±qT.

n‘·&ÉT yÓ+≥H˚ ˝Ò∫ @MT e÷{≤¢&É≈£î+&Ü yÓT\¢>±

q&ÉT#·T≈£î+≥÷ dü÷ÿ\T uÛÑeq+ yÓqTø£ e⁄qï bı\+˝ÀøÏ yÓ[fl,

ªªÇø£ÿ&É sêfiófl ø£ì|ædüTÔHêïsTT ø£<ë! Çø£ÿ& düÁ‘·+ ñ+&<äì

e÷ ‘ê‘·\T #Óù|Œyês¡T u≤ã÷!μμ nHêï&ÉT. Ç+‘·˝À e÷

#·T≥÷ºsê |ü~eT+~ b˛>∑j·÷´s¡T.

ªªnsTT‘ Bìï mes¡T ø£{Ϻ+#ês√ ‘Ó\TkÕ?μμ

ªªÄ düÁ‘·eì ø£ |ü+‘·T\T>±s¡T ø£{≤ºs¡ì ô|<ä›\T #Ó|ü

ø√e≥+ Hê≈£î u≤>± >∑Ts¡TÔ.μμ

ªªÄj·Tq düe÷~Û ≈£L&Ü Çø£ÿ& »]–+<äì |ü⁄düÔø±˝À¢

#·<äTe⁄ø=HêïqT, ì»y˚THê?μμ

ªªdüe÷~Û me]<√ e÷≈£î ‘Ó*j·T<äTø±ì, Ç≥T s¡+&ç

#·÷|ækÕÔqT,μμ n+≥÷ eTTfi¯fl#Ó≥¢ Á|üø£ÿøÏ rdüT¬ø[fl, ªªø±düÔ

|ü\¢+>± ñ+~ #·÷&É+&çø£Î nø£ÿ&É ø=ìï u§+‘· sêfiófl+&$.

<ëìï yTeTT ªdüe÷~Û >=sTT´μ nì |æ*#yêfifl+. Ç+‘·ø£+fÒ

e÷≈£î @MT ‘Ó*j·T<äT,μμ nì #ÓbÕŒ&ÉT Ä ô|<ë›j·Tq. #·T≥÷º

#s¡Tø=qï eT]ø=+<äs¡T ≈£L&Ü n˝≤H $e]+#ês¡T.

Ç<˚ düTu≤“sêe⁄ düe÷~Û. Äj·Tq ìjÓ÷– ø±ã{Ϻ,

<äVü≤q+ »]>±ø£ ndæÔø£\ì ø£ bÕÁ‘· À ô|{Ϻ, <ëìMT<ä >∑Ts¡TÔ>±

düe÷~Û ìsêàD+ »]– ñ+&Ü*. Ò<ë Äj·Tq ø√]ø£ MT<ä

|üP&çÃy˚j·T&É+ ≈£L&Ü »]– ñ+&Ée#·TÃ. 173 dü+ˆˆ\ Hê{Ï

Ä düe÷~Û Äqyêfi¯ófl Ç|üŒ{Ïø° ñ+{≤j·TqTø√e≥+ bıs¡

bÕ≥T. Ä düe÷~Û Á|ü<X+˝À ì\ã&ç ÁX<ëΔ+»* |òüT{Ï+#êqT.

Je‘ê+‘·+ qs¡ø±ìï nqTuÛÑ$+∫q Ä düVü≤è<äj·TT&ÉT dü«sêZ

s√Vü≤D+ #dæq á #ê]Á‘ê‘·àø£ düú\+ Hê≈£î m+‘√ |ü$Á‘· yÓTÆq

Á|ü<X+. Äs√E s√&ÉT¶ MT<ä ≈£îÁs¡yêfiófl nqï≥Tº>±H Hê≈£î ªì~Ûμ

<=]øÏ+~— ‘·e«ø±\T »s¡T|ü≈£î+&ÜH˚. ‹]π> ‘·TyÓTà<äπø ø£<ë

‘HÓ <=]πø~.

Hê #·T≥÷º‘ê eT÷–b˛sTTq Á>±eTdüTú\øÏ düTu≤“sêe⁄

J$‘·#·]Á‘· n+‘ê $e]dü÷Ô ñ+fÒ m+‘√ ÁX<äΔ>± $Hêïs¡T.

ªªe÷ Á>±e÷ìøÏ eT÷\+ ø£qø£eTà düÁ‘·+ ì]à+∫q

yÓHÓï\ø£+{Ï düTu≤“sêe⁄ nH˚ ì»+ e÷≈£î Ç|üŒ{Ïes¡≈£L

‘Ó*j·T<äT. nsTT‘ eT] ø£qø£eTà düÁ‘·+ nH ù|s¡T m+<äT≈£î

n+‘·]+∫b˛sTT+~?μμ

Á|ü»\øÏ yT\T #dæq e´øÏÔì mes¡÷ eT]Ãb˛s¡T. düÁ‘·+

ìsêàD+ yÓTT<ä\Tô|{Ϻq s√E qT+&ç <ëìï ªdüTu≤“sêe⁄ düÁ‘·+μ

nH |æ*#ês¡T. Äs¡THÓ\\ bÕ≥T Çø£ÿ& ñ+&ç HêHê u≤<Ûä\T

|ü&ç ì]à+#ê&ÉT. ‘êqT nHês√>∑ +‘√ u≤<Ûä|ü&ÉT‘·THêï düπs,

eTTkÕ|òæs¡¢ kÂø£s¡´+ ø√dü+ m≈£îÿe >∑<äT\T ì]à+#·{≤ìøÏ

yÓqTø±&yê&ÉT ø±<äT. düÁ‘·+ |üPs¡Ôj·÷´ø£ ªsêj·TT&ÉTμ nH >ös¡e

|ü<ëìï CÀ&ç+∫ düTu≤“sêj·TT&ÉT nì |æ\T#·Tø=Hêïs¡T

Äj·Tìï. ø£qø£eTà mes√ Á|ü»\øÏ ‘Ó*j·T<äT. ø£qø£+˝≤+{Ï

Vü≤è<äj·T+ e⁄qï düTu≤“sêj·TT& yê]øÏ ‘Ó\TdüT. n\dæq u≤≥

kÕs¡T\ Vü≤è<äj·÷\ô|’ yÓHÓï\»\T¢ ≈£î]|æ+∫q Ä |ü+&ç‘·T&

yê]øÏ Äsê<Ûä ˙j·T+.

á düÁ‘êìøÏ Á_{Ïwüßyê] n~Ûø±s¡T\T ≈£L&Ü sêø£b˛ø£\T

kÕ–+#yês¡T. ‘·÷s¡TŒ <XÊ\ qT+&ç e#à yê´bÕs¡T\T, j·÷Á‹

≈£î\T Çø£ÿ&É ùd<ä rπsyês¡T. ¬øHê Ÿ MT<ä |üì#düTÔqï düs¡+

>∑T\T sêÁ‘·Tfi¯ófl Çø£ÿ&É ìedæ+#˚yês¡T. <ä÷s¡ÁbÕ+‘ê\

j·÷Á‹≈£î\T ù|<äsê• ô|<ä›eTà ø£<∏ä\T #Ó|üø=+≥÷ Çø£ÿ&˚

$ÁXÊ+‹ rdüTø=Hyês¡T. |ü⁄sêedüTÔXÊK yês¡T Çø£ÿ&É ø=ìï |ü]

XÀ<Ûäq\T »s¡T|ü>∑*–‘˚ eT]ø=ìï ø=‘·Ô $wüj·÷\T ‘Ó*ùd

neø±X¯eTT+≥T+~.

ªªeT] Ç˝≤+{Ï >=|üŒ yÓ’uÛÑyêìï nqTuÛÑ$+∫q e÷

|ü]düsê\T e÷]b˛e{≤ìø°, düÁ‘·+ eTs¡T>∑Tq |ü&çb˛e{≤ìø°

ø±s¡D≤\T @yÓTÆ ñ+{≤sTT?μμ n+≥÷ yÓ+ø£fÒX«s¡T¢ n&ç>±&ÉT.

ãøÏ+>¥Vü‰yéT ¬øHê Ÿ n_Ûeè~Δ‘√ á |ü]düsê\øÏ yT\T

ø£*–+~. <ë+‘√ |ü]düsê˝À¢ Nø£≥T¢ yê´|æ+#êsTT.

1853e dü+ˆˆ˝À Ç+&çj·÷˝À yÓTT<ä{ÏkÕ]>± ¬s’fiófl s¡+>∑

Á|üyX+ #XÊsTT. <ë+‘√ <Xyê´|üÔ+>± {Ï MT<ä s¡yêD≤ Ä–

b˛sTT+~. y>∑+‘√ bÕ≥T>± ‘·≈£îÿe <Ûäs¡øÏ \_Û+# ¬s’\T Á|üj·÷

Page 127: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

125e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

D≤\+fÒ n+<äs¡÷ Çwüº|ü&ܶs¡T. Á_{Ïwüßyê] $T\≥Øì

<X+˝À nìï ÁbÕ+‘ê\øÏ ‘·«s¡>± |ü+|æ, kÕúìø£ ‹s¡T>∑Tu≤≥T

<ës¡T*ï nD∫yùd+<äT≈£î á ¬s’\Te÷sêZ\ ≈£L&Ü ñ|üjÓ÷>∑

|ü&ܶsTT. 1870 Hê{ÏøÏ ø£\ø£‘êÔ qT+&ç u≤+uÒ es¡≈£L ¬s’\T

e÷s¡Z+ @s¡Œ&ç+~. 1875 dü+ˆˆ˝À yÓT&√dt f…Æ\sY u≤+uÒ qT+&ç

ôV’≤<äsêu≤<äT ¬s’\T Á|üj·÷D≤ìï 27 >∑+≥˝À¢H #j·T>∑*>±&ÉT.

1889 Hê{ÏøÏ ¬s’\T $»j·Tyê&É es¡≈£L e∫Ã+~. n< dü+e

‘·‡s¡+ #Ófi¯fl|æfi¯fl yÓ+ø£≥XÊÁdæÔ u…»yê&É qT+&ç ¬s’˝À¢ ø±oøÏ

yÓfi≤fl&ÉT. n|ü&ÉT ø±oøÏ {Ϭø{Ÿ <Ûäs¡ 18 s¡÷bÕj·T\T e÷Á‘·yT.

¬s’\T e÷sêZ\øÏ ‘√&ÉT>± 1890e dü+ˆˆ˝À Á>±+&é Á≥+ø s√&ÉT¶

@s¡Œ&ç+~.

1897e dü+ˆˆ qT+&ç uÛ≤s¡‘·<˚X¯eT+‘·{≤ ãdüT‡\T,

˝≤Ø\T ‹s¡>∑≥+ yÓTT<ä\Tô|≥º>±H eTq rs¡ÁbÕ+‘ê˝À¢ e⁄qï

s¡Vü≤<ës¡T˝À¢ >∑&ç¶ yÓTT\e≥+ ÁbÕs¡+uÛÑ+ nsTT+~. ‘Ós¡#ê|ü

z&ÉøÏ ã<äT\T bı>∑ z&É\T, HÍø£\T sêe≥+‘√ kÕúìø£ rs¡

Á|ü»\T HÍø± Á|üj·÷D, ìsêàD kÕeTs¡ú´+ ø√˝ÀŒj·÷s¡T.

πøe\+ #|ü\y≥ #ùd+<äT≈£î e÷Á‘·yT |ü&Ée\T ì]à+#·Tø=ì

ã‘·ø£≥+ Hs¡TÃø=Hêïs¡T. 1933 Hê{ÏøÏ $XÊK|ü≥ï+˝À z&Éπse⁄

ì]à+#ês¡T. n|üŒ{Ï qT+&ç ãøÏ+>¥Vü‰yéT ¬øHê Ÿ #·]Á‘· ñ|ü

eT{Ϻ øÏ+<ä |üP&ÉT≈£îb˛sTT+~.

ø=‘·Ô>± ydæq C≤rj·T s¡Vü≤<ë] e<ä›øÏ Á>±e÷\T ‘·s¡*

b˛j·÷sTT. yê{Ï |üø£ÿq ¨≥fi¯ófl, ˝≤&û®\T sêe≥+‘√

<Ûäs¡àdüÁ‘ê˝À¢ ns¡#˚‹ eT+<ëq <Ûä÷[ ù|s¡Tø=ì b˛sTT+~.

bÕ&ÉTã&çq düÁ‘ê*ï |üX¯óe⁄\ ø={≤º\T>± ñ|üjÓ÷–+#ês¡T.

yê{Ï #·T≥÷ºsê ñ+≥Tqï kÕúìø£ ∫\¢s¡ yê´bÕs¡düTÔ\T e´ekÕ

j·÷\T yÓTT<ä\Tô|{≤ºs¡T. n˝≤+{Ï |ü]dæú‘·T˝À¢ ˇø£]ø=ø£s¡T

‘√&Ó’ á |ü]düsê˝À¢ Çfiófl ø£≥Tºø√e≥+‘√ ø±\Áø£yTD≤ n<

ˇø£ n+<äyÓTÆq Á>±eT+>± ‘·j·÷¬s’+~.

Ä eTVü‰qTuÛ≤e⁄&ç $Á>∑Vü‰ìï eTq dü÷ÿ\T eTT+<äT

@sêŒ≥T#ùdÔ u≤>∑T+≥T+~ ø£<ë!μμ n+≥÷ eTs=ø£ ô|<ä›eTìwæ

‘·q Ä˝À#·qì ãj·T≥ô|{≤º&ÉT. ªª#ê˝≤ eT+∫ Ä˝À#·q,μμ

n+≥÷ q\T>∑Ts¡÷ düeT]ú+#ês¡T.

ªªu≤ã÷, ˇø£ÿ e÷≥,μμ n+≥÷ z Á>±eTdüTú&ÉT qqTï

|üø£ÿøÏ |æ*∫, ªªdüTu≤“sêe⁄ MT≈£î ã+<ÛäTyê?μμ nì n&ç>±&ÉT.

ªªìC≤ìøÏ Äj·Tq MT ã+<ÛäTe⁄. MT Á>±eT ìsêà‘·.

Äj·Tqø° Hê≈£L m˝≤+{Ï #·T≥º]ø£+ ˝Ò<äT. eTq+ eTs¡∫

b˛sTTq eTVü‰ j·÷Á‹≈£î&Üj·Tq. Äj·Tìï >∑T]+∫ |ü~eT+~ø°

‘Ó*j·TCÒj·T≥y˚T Hê |üì. j·TTe≈£î\øÏ dü÷Œ¤]Ôì, <˚XÊìøÏ

dü+<˚XÊìï Çe«>∑*–q X¯øÏÔeT+‘·T&ÉT MT düTu≤“sêj·TT&ÉT.

Ç+ ¢wüß˝À d”«j·T#·]Á‘· sêdüTø=qï yÓTT<ä{Ï ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê&ÉT MT

Á>±eT ìsêà‘·. Äj·Tq HêeTdüàs¡D #˚düTÔqï MTs¡T m+‘√

n<äèwüºe+‘·T\T,μμ nì #Ó|æŒ yê] e<ä› ôd\e⁄ rdüTø=HêïqT.

Á|üø±X+ õ˝≤¢ À ˇ+>√\TøÏ |üø£ÿH ñqï dæ+>∑sêj·T

ø=+&É ‘·s¡Tyê‘· e∫Ãq ñ\ebÕ&ÉT ùdºwüHé À ~– NH-5˝À

eT÷&ÉT øÏ˝ÀMT≥s¡T¢ <äøÏåD+>± eTT+<äTøÏ yÓ[‘˚, s√&ÉT¶øÏ

≈£î&çyÓ’|ü⁄q sêEbÕ …+ nH Á>±eT+ edüTÔ+~. <ëìøÏ m<äTs¡T>±

‘·÷s¡TŒq ˇø£ eT{Ϻu≤≥ $TeTà*ï |ü#·Ãì bı˝≤\ eT<Ûä >±

q&ç|æ+#·T≈£î+≥÷, ¬s’\Tø£≥º <ë{Ï+∫ düTu≤“sêj·TT&ç düÁ‘êìøÏ

rdüT≈£îb˛‘·T+~. Á>±e÷ìøÏ eT<Ûä´˝À ñ‘·Ôs¡ <äøÏåD≤\T>±

kÕ–b˛sTTq Ä s√&ÉT¶ 19e X¯‘êã›+˝À rs¡ÁbÕ+‘·|ü⁄ Á|ü<Ûëq

s¡Vü≤<ë]>± yÓ*–b˛sTT+~.

C≤rj·T, n+‘·sê®rj·T Á|üj·÷D°≈£î\ bÕ<ä<Ûä÷[‘√

|ü$Á‘·yÓTÆq #ê]Á‘ê‘·àø£ e÷s¡Z+ n~. n˝≤+{Ï ˇ+≥]

ã+>±s¡Tu≤≥ bÕ&ÉTø=H˚ ªVennelacunty Soob Row J$‘·

eTõ© ø£<∏äμì $q{≤ìøÏ ãj·T\T<s¡T<ë+, s¡+&ç!

bıÁˆˆ m+. Ä~Hêsêj·TD, Ä+<ÛäÁ j·T÷ìe]‡{°, yÓ’C≤>¥

Page 128: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

126 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

e÷qe Hê>∑]ø£‘·≈£î eÁdüÔ+ Á|ü‘· ø£å kÕø£å +. ÄVü‰s¡+ ‘·sê«‘· eÁkÕÔì< ¬s+&Ée kÕúq+. >∑&ç∫q ◊<äTy\ dü+e‘·‡sê\

qT+&ç e´ekÕj·T+, #H‘· s¡+>±\˝À $|ü¢yê‘·àø£yÓTÆq e÷s¡TŒ\T #√≥T #düT≈£î+≥THêïsTT. e÷qe⁄ì nedüsê\≈£î

Ä˝À#·q\T ‘√&Ó’ düè»Hê‘·àø£‘· yÓ*¢$]dæ+~. eTq #H‘· ø±]à≈£î\T ñ‘·Œ‹Ô #dæq eÁkÕÔ\≈£î n+‘·sê®rj·T+>± >∑T]Ô+|ü⁄

\_Û+∫+~. |æs¡$T&É¢ À uÛÑÁ<ä|üs¡#·ã&ɶ uÛ≤s¡rj·T |ü≥TºeÁkÕÔ\T eTq HÓ’|ü⁄D≤´\≈£î eT#·TÑ·Tqø£. |ü⁄qs¡TJ®eq+, eT‘·

dü+düÿs¡D ñ<ä e÷\ |òü*‘·+>± ùV≤‘·Tyê<ä+ eTT+<äT≈£î e∫Ã+~. Bì‘√ q÷‘·q Ä$wüÿs¡D\T Á|ü|ü+#· |ü]D≤eT

<äXqT ~XqT e÷]Ãydæ+~. bÕ]ÁXÊ$Tø£ $|ü¢e+ edüTÔ ñ‘·Œ‘·TÔ\qT nHø£ ¬s≥T¢ ô|+∫+~. |ü<äVü‰s¡e X‘êã›+ nq+‘·s¡+

eTT+<äT≈£î e∫Ãq e\dü, kÕÁe÷»´yê<ä+ Á|ü|ü+Nø£s¡D≈£î |ü⁄Hê<äT\T y˚dæ+~. e÷qe Hê>∑]ø£‘·qT $X¯«»˙q+

#j·T&É+˝À nHø£ |ü⁄]{ÏH=|ü\T |ü&Ée\dæ e∫Ã+~. j·TT<ëΔ\T, XÊ+‹, dü+|ò”TuÛ≤e+ yÓs¡dæ H{Ï Çs¡yÓ’ ø£{À X‘êã›|ü⁄

Á|ü|ü+Nø£s¡D j·TT>∑+˝À eTq+ eTqT>∑&É kÕ–düTÔHêïeTT.

á <äX˝À kÕ+Á|ü<ësTTø£ #H‘· eÁdüÔ ñ‘·Œ‹Ô >∑T]+∫ e÷{≤¢&ÉTø√e\dæq nedüs¡+ e⁄+<ë? nqï Á|üXï düVü≤»+>±

ñ<äsTTdüTÔ+~. eTq+ mes¡eTT? nqï Á|üX¯ï≈£î düe÷<Ûëq+ #Ó|üŒ&É+˝ÀH˚ eTq ndæÔ‘·«+ <ë– e⁄+~. eTqeT+‘ê

uÛ≤s¡rj·TT\+. yTeTT ‘Ó\T>∑TyêfifleTT. M{Ïì #Ó|üø√e&ÜìøÏ eTq≈£î Ä<Ûësê\T @$T{Ï? ‘Ó\T>∑TuÛ≤wü ˇø£ >∑T]Ô+|ü⁄

nsTT‘ yê] Jeq $<Ûëq+ @$T{Ï? dü+düÿèr kÕ+Á|ü<ëj·÷\T, Ä#ês¡ e´eVü‰sê\÷, ø£≥Tºu§≥Tº yÓTT<ä …’q n+XÊ\T

#·s¡Ã≈£î ekÕÔsTT. eTq ñ>±~, <ädüsê, BbÕe[, dü+Áø±+‹, ã‘·Tø£eTà |ü+&ÉT>∑\T ‘êØ≈£î\≈£î, ôd\e⁄\≈£î dü+ã+~Û+∫q$

e÷Á‘·yTø±<äT, Äj·÷ |ü+&ÉT>∑\˝À eTq ywü+ eÁdüÔ<Ûës¡D n‘· +‘· ÁbÕ<Ûëq´‘· ø£*– e⁄+≥T+~. Ä eÁdüÔ+ ‘·j·÷Ø˝Àì

eTq ‘Ó\T>∑T #H‘·\ HÓ’|ü⁄D≤´\qT á dü+<äs¡“¤+>± >∑Ts¡TÔ #düT≈£î+<ëeTT.

|ü‹Ô |ü+&ç+#·&Üìï eTq+ #·÷XÊeTT. Ä |ü‹Ôì <ës¡+>± e&çøÏ Á>±e÷\˝Àì kÕ …\≈£î ÇùdÔ yês¡T ‘·eT #˚‹

eT>±Z\ ô|’q H‘· Hdæ ã≥º\T Ç#à dü+Á|ü<ëj·T+ eTq ‘ê‘·\Hê{Ï ø£<∏ä. HqT eTq }s√¢ì |ü‹Ô õìï+>¥ $T\T¢\≈£î yÓ[¢

nø£ÿ&ç qT+&ç dæŒìï+>¥ $T\T¢≈£î, Ä ‘·sê«‘· M$+>¥ $T\T¢≈£î yÓ[fl eÁdüÔ+>± e÷¬sÿ{À¢øÏ edüTÔ+~. Ç+‘· »s¡T>∑T‘·THêï

eTq Á>±e÷\˝À H{ÏøÏ \ø£å ≤~eT+~ #H‘· ø±]à≈£î\T #‹ eT>±Z\ô|’ ã≥º\T Hdü÷ÔH ñHêïs¡T. j·T+Á‘ê\‘√ b˛{°

|ü&ÉT‘·÷ $ìjÓ÷>∑<ës¡T\ n_Ûs¡T#·T\qT rs¡TdüTÔHêïs¡T. eTØ eTTK´+>± Ád”Ô\ eTqdüT˝À #√≥T dü+bÕ~+∫ ø=‘·Ôø=‘·Ô

&çC…’q¢‘√ ì‘· q÷‘·q eÁkÕÔ\qT H‘·qï\T, H‘·ø£ÿ\T Ä$wüÿ ]düTÔHêïs¡T.

<ë«\, ø=‘·Ôø√≥, b˛#·+|ü*¢, Nsê\, eT+>∑fi–], ô|&Éq, bı+<ä÷s¡T, <äs¡àes¡+, yÓ+ø£≥–], <äTu≤“ø£, es¡+>∑ Ÿ,

uÛÑ{ϺÁb˛\T yÓTT<ä …’q nHø£ #H‘· πø+Á<ë\˝À Ns¡\T, <Û√e‘·T\T, ‘·Tyê«\T, \T+^\T, u…&éw”{Ÿ‡, ø±¬sŒ≥T¢, ‘Ó\T>∑T

Á|ü»\ Jeq $<Ûëq+‘√ eTT&ç|ü&ç e⁄HêïsTT. ô|[flfiófl, ù|s¡+{≤\T, |ü+&ÉT>∑\T eT]j·TT Ç‘·s¡ XóuÛÑø±sê´\≈£î #H‘·

ã≥º\H˚ yê&ÉT‘·÷ e⁄+{≤s¡T. n+<äTe\¢H˚ Ç+‘· b˛{° Á|ü|ü+#·+˝À ôd’‘·+ #˚H˚‘· eT>±ZìøÏ Á|ü‘ê´e÷ïj·T+ sê Ò<äT.

n+<äTe\¢H Ç+ø± \ø£å ≤~ Á|ü»\T Bìì ˇø£ Á|ü<Ûëq JeH√bÕ~Û>± uÛ≤$düTÔHêïs¡T. n~Ûø£ »HêuÛ≤, n‘· ~Ûø£ ìs¡T<√´–‘·

ø£*–q eTqe+{Ï <˚XÊ\≈£î #˚H˚‘·s¡+>∑y˚T ñbÕ~Û neø±XÊ\T ø£*–+#·>∑\T>∑T‘·T+~ nì C≤‹|æ‘· eTVü‰‘êà >±+BÛ

Á|ü>±&ÛÉ+>± $X«dæ+∫ sê≥ï+‘√ dü«j·T+>± q÷\T e&çøÏ H{Ï ‘·sêìøÏ Ä<äs¡Ù+>± ì*#ês¡T.

‘Ó\T>∑T Á|ü»\ J$‘ê\‘√ eTy˚Tø£yÓTÆq #˚H˚‘·\T

‘·&Éÿ j·÷<ä–]

ìC≤+ ø± ÒCŸ, ôV’≤<äsêu≤<é

Page 129: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

127e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

‘Ó\T>∑Tyê] Ä‘·à>ös¡e+ #H‘· eÁkÕÔ\‘√qT eTT&ç|ü&ç

e⁄+~ nqï $wüj·T+ >∑T]Ô+#ê*. eTq Ä&É|ü&ÉT#·T\T

ø£≥Tº≈£îH˚ Ns¡\T eTq Wqï‘ê´ìï ô|+#·T‘êsTT. VüQ+<ë

‘·Hêìï, >ös¡yêìï, <äsêŒìï eT]+‘·>± ø£\T>∑CÒkÕÔsTT. ‘Ó\T>∑T

kÕVæ≤‘· +˝À #H‘·\≈£î $•wüº kÕúq+ e⁄+~. ø£<∏ä\˝Àq÷, ø£$‘·

˝À¢q÷, qe\˝À¢qT eT]j·TT dæìe÷\˝À #˚H˚‘· s¡+>±ìøÏ

ÁbÕ<Ûëq´‘· e⁄+~. nsTT‘ ø±]à ≈£î\ ø£cÕº\T, ø£ ïfiófl m≈£îÿe

>± ø£ì|ækÕÔsTT. ø±ì yê] düè»Hê‘·àø£‘·qT, ø£fiqT, HÓ’|ü⁄D≤´

\qT >∑T]Ô+#ê*. yê] ñ‘·Œ‘·TÔ\qT yê] e<› ø=qT>√\T #dæ

yê] ÁXeT≈£î ‘·–q |òü*‘·+ Çe«>∑\>±*. n–Zô|f…º À Ç$T&

Ns¡\T ‘·j·÷s¡T#dæq yês¡dü‘·«+ eTq kı+‘·+. ≈£î≥Tº Ò≈£î+&É

>±H˚ ˝≤©Ã, ô|’C≤e÷ eT>∑Z+ô|’q H˚dæq düTì•‘· HÓ’|ü⁄D´+

H‘·qï\ yT<Û√dü+|ü‹ÔøÏ ì\TyÓ‘·TÔ ì<äs¡Ùq+. j·TTs¡|t, nyÓT]ø±

K+&Ü\˝À ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê] #H‘· eÁkÕÔ\≈£î &çe÷+&é e⁄+~.

Çø£ÿ&É Á|ü<Ûëq düeTdü e÷¬sÿ{Ï+>¥. |ü≥TºeÁkÕÔ\T Hùd

H‘·>±fifl≈£î ã≥º\T dü]>± e⁄+&Ée⁄. Ns¡\T Hùd Ád”Ô\≈£î ø£≥Tº

ø√e&ÜìøÏ ã≥º\T ø£s¡Te⁄+& |üsêsT÷ø£]+#·ã&çq düe÷»+˝À

eTq+ ñHêïeTT. á <äTdæú‹øÏ Á|ü<Ûëq ø±s¡D+ ñ‘·Œ‹Ô <Ûäs¡\≈£î

$ìjÓ÷>∑<ës¡TìøÏ #˚s¡T‘·Tqï <Ûäs¡≈£î e+<ä qT+&ç ¬s+&ÉT

e+<ä\ XÊ‘·+ <Ûäs¡ À e´‘ê´dü+ e⁄+≥T+~. Bì‘√ #˚H˚‘·

eÁkÕÔ\T KØ<Ó’qeH˚ uÛ≤eq ô|]–b˛‘·T+~. eTs√yÓ’|ü⁄ H˚‘·

ø±]à≈£î\T ø£˙dü ≈£L* –≥Tºu≤≥T ø±ø£ ~q~q >∑+&É+>±

Jeq+ >∑&ÉT|ü⁄‘·THêïs¡T. Ç≥Te+{Ï |ü]dæú‘·T˝À¢ yê]øÏ e÷¬sÿ

{Ï+>¥ kÂø£s¡´+ ø£*Œ+#·&É+ <ë«sêH˚ yê]øÏ eTq+ eT<䛑·T

‘Ó\T|ü>∑\T>∑T‘êeTT. n≥T ñ‘·Œ‹Ô<ës¡T\≈£î, Ç≥T $ìjÓ÷>∑

<ës¡T\≈£î eT+∫ #j·T&É+ kÕ<Ûä |ü&ÉT‘·T+~.

#H‘· s¡+>∑+˝À n|ü&É|ü&ÉT e#à düeTdü \qT #·÷ùd

kÕ<Ûës¡D ãT~ΔJe⁄\T nHø£ Á|üXï\T ydüTÔ+{≤s¡T. Ä<ÛäTìø£

j·TT>∑+˝À Ç+ø± #‹‘√ ã≥º\T Hj·T&É+ m+<äT≈£î nì ‘·s¡

‘·sê\ yês¡dü‘·« dü+|ü<ä>± eTq≈£î dü+Áø£$T+∫q HÓ’|ü⁄D≤´\qT

Á|ü‘ê´e÷ïj·T neø±XÊ\T ˝Ò≈£î+&É>±H˚ m+<äT≈£î e<ä˝≤*

nqï~ yê] düe÷<Ûëq+. m+‘· n_Ûeè~Δ »]–Hê Á|üø£è‹øÏ

<ä>∑ Zs¡>± ñ+&˚ ñ‘·Œ‘·T Ô\ nedüs¡+ eTq≈£î m|ü&ÉT

e⁄+≥T+~. áHê&ÉT ¬øÌ¢yT{Ÿ #Û+CŸ >∑T]+∫ Á|ü|ü+#·+ e÷{≤¢&ÉT

‘·T+~. Á|üø£è‹øÏ <ä>∑Zs¡>± ñ+&ç ñ‘·Œ‘·TÔ\qT Áb˛‘·‡Væ≤+#ê\ì

Á|ü|ü+#· dü+düú\T ø√s¡T‘·THêïsTT.

á H|ü<∏ä +˝À ‘Ó\T>∑T Á|ü»\+ eTq eÁdüÔyê&Éø£+˝À

#H‘· ñ‘·Œ‘·TÔ\T e⁄+&ç $<Ûä+>± #·÷düTø√e\dæq #ê]Á‹ø£

nedüs¡+ @s¡Œ&ç+~. Ç+<äT≈£î eTq e+‘·T>± #H‘· eT]j·TT

#‹ edüTÔe⁄\ ñ‘·Œ‹Ôì Áb˛‘·‡Væ≤+∫ Á|üø£è‹ì ø±bÕ&Ée#·TÃ.

n< $<Ûä+>± \ø£å ≤~ Á|ü»\≈£î JeH√bÕ<ÛäT\T ø£*|æ+#·e#·TÃ.

n+‘ø±<äT, ø£¬s+≥T yê&Éø±ìï ‘·–Z+#·q÷e#·TÃ.

\+&ÉHé ‘Ó\T>∑T dü+|òüT+ e+{Ï n+‘·sê®rj·T dü+düú\T

‘Ó\T>∑T Á|ü»\ Wqï‘· + ø√dü+ ÁX$TdüTÔHêïsTT. á dü+<äs¡“¤+

˝À n+‘·sê®rj·T+>± #˚H˚‘· s¡+>∑+ >∑T]+∫q nedüsêìï,

ÁbÕ<Ûëq´‘·qT $düÔè‘·+>± Á|ü#ês¡+ #˚j·Te\dæq nedüs¡+

e⁄+~. eTq |æ\¢\≈£î ÄVü‰s¡<ÛëHê´\ ñ‘·Œ‹Ô >∑T]+∫, ã≥º\

‘·j·÷Ø >∑T]+∫ ‘Ó*j·T|üs¡#ê*‡q nedüs¡+ #ê˝≤ e⁄+<äì

uÛ≤$düTÔHêïqT.

Page 130: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

128 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

For the first time, India's president is a woman. Previously, there was a female Prime minister and nowthere are a growing number of women politicians and professionals. So can we say Indian women havemade a lot of progress in their journey towards independence and fairness?

"October 11, 2008 :- A 75-year-old woman committed sathi by jumping into her 80-year-oldhusband's funeral pyre at Checher in the Kasdol block of Chhattisgarh's Raipur district"

And this :- which I read in an Indian newspaper: "Child marriages are illegal in India. The ChildMarriage Restraint Act passed during British rule in 1929 specified that a girl must be 18 and a boy 21before they can marry. But according to the census of 2001, 300,000 girls under the age of 15 had givenbirth, some for the second time."

Sathi still occurs? I was horrified and probably so were many others.There was more shock when I found out about other very recently documented cases:In 1987 18-year old Roop Kanwar committed sathi.In 2002, a 65-year-old woman, Kuttu, died on her husband's funeral pyre in the Indian Panna

district.On 18 May 2006, Vidyawati, a 35-year-old woman committed sathi by throwing herself into the

blazing funeral pyre of her husband in Rari-Bujurg Village, Fathepur district in the State of Uttar Pradesh.On 21 August 2006, Janakrani, a 40-year-old woman, burned to death on the funeral pyre of her

husband in Sagar district.

Last year in January, The Guardian News Paper published an article about India's Devadasi girlsand how they are facing a wretched life in the name of religion: "It was once considered a holy callingbut a BBC film shows that becoming a Devadasi is a direct path into sexual exploitation."

Horror of horrors - in some villages some people are turning their little daughters into joginis inthe name of Goddess Ellamma. Even though the Jogini religious practice was banned in 1988, it lookslike the law is not being enforced. Joginis are women forced into prostitution by an old custom known asDevadasis. Young girls, mostly from Dalit castes, are 'married' to a god in a local temple against theirwill; their duty is to provide sexual favors to the local men, usually those in power. They have no optionbut to obey.

The dowry system is still commonplace. I personally witnessed many instances of women beingmarried for money. What surprises me is that so called modern, educated men, working in countries likethe UK and US, are taking large sums of money as dowries. This is shameful! What is especially sad isthat so called young modern girls, well educated and supposedly independent, are afraid to stand up toa marriage system that involves a dowry. Is it for fear of not getting married?

Then there is female feticide which is utterly heartbreaking and suggests that females are worthnothing.

When I think about the fate of the unborn girl-child, about young women forced into what is ineffect prostitution, about bride burning dowry incidents, an old saying comes to mind: 'Being born atree in a forest is much better than being born a woman.'

On the occasion of international Women's day, 8th March 2012

HavHavHavHavHave Indian We Indian We Indian We Indian We Indian Women Made Any Promen Made Any Promen Made Any Promen Made Any Promen Made Any Prooooogggggrrrrress?ess?ess?ess?ess?Hema Macherla

Page 131: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

129e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

From the ancient scripts like Mahabharata andRamayana to today's literature, we learn conditionsthat Indian women have faced injustice and tragedyfor centuries. There is a huge contradiction here. Wehear that Indian women have progressed from beingilliterate and timid to being confident enough to takeon professional roles so why are we still hearing aboutchild marriages and other cruel practices? Perhapsthese injustices are restricted to rural parts of Indiawhere it and other shocking practices are kept conve-niently out of sight by the law and by society.

Perhaps the answer to this conflict of informa-tion is that change is happening in some parts of soci-ety but not in others, and it is affecting some women,but not all. Change happens very slowly. Some mightsay that any kind of dramatic and fundamental changetakes a long time.

Yes. Well said. It takes time. But try telling thisto a young girl whose husband tried to set her on firebecause her parents could not afford to pay the agreeddowry. Say this to a girl who is forced to become aJogini before she is even an adolescent?

From the ancient scripts like Mahabharata andRamayana we know that women like Droupathi andSita suffered terribly. Many years on, women con-tinue to be compared with mythological heroines likeSita, Savitri and Anasuya, but why not hold up as rolemodels instead the brave and learned warrior queenslike Jhansi Lakshmi bai and Rudrama Devi?

How did this inequality come about? Historytells us that the golden era for a woman in terms ofstatus was during the Indus civilization. A womanhad the same status as a man. In those times, societywas matriarchal and women had important roles toplay. This changed after the Aryans came to India.Society became dominated by men. The final declinein the status of women seems to have happened dur-ing the Mughal times. With a few exceptions, theybrought with them to India a repressive attitude to-wards women and spread the practice of Purdah,child marriage and Sathi. Or at least some perceivethis to be the case.

How many men have pointed fingers at theseappallingly cruel practices which cause pain and hu-

miliation to women? Yes, there have been a few, likeRajaram Mohan Roy, Mahadev Govind Rande, andKandukuri Veereshlingam Panthulu and MahatmaGandhi. These few have fought with society to bringjustice to the women.

In 1908 a movement named the Boycott of Brit-ish Goods was set up with the aim of encouraging anative handicrafts industry. This was the time whenthe women's liberation movement was gaining mo-mentum and many women came together to work inthese industries. One of the most influential organi-zations, established in 1927, was the forum 'All IndiaWomen's Conference' which was set up to discusswomen's issues but grew into an organization whichhighlighted and targeted serious injustices such aspurdah, child marriages, sathi and other humiliatingpractices.

Of course, change is very much related to so-cial class and first took place among the middle classesduring the 19th century. Rajaram Mohan Roy andMahadev Govind Rande were among a few renownedindividuals who led this reformation. But for the poorwomen in the remote villages, change was, and stillis, much slower to arrive.

It is shameful that this blemish still remains onour otherwise rich and wonderful Indian culture withsuch highly commendable moral values! What canwe, modern men and women, do about it? Perhapsthe society and politicians should heed the wise wordsof President Smt. Prathibha Patil when she addressedthe nation on the eve of Republic Day:

"I strongly believe that women need to bedrawn fully into the national mainstream. Empower-ment of women will have a very big impact on creat-ing social structures that are stable. The national mis-sion of on empowerment set up in 2010, should helpin the co-coordinated delivery of women-centric andwomen-related programs. An important componentof women's development is their economic and soc-ial security. Social prejudices prevalent in our societywhich have led to gender discrimination need to becorrected. Social evils like female feticide, child mar-riage and dowry must be eradicated. Status of womenis an important indicator of progress in a society."

Page 132: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

130 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

"Writing is a lonely job" goes the saying and how true it is, I found out once I started writing seriously

during the summer of 2006. I was trying hard to finish the first draft of my novel The Pariah Goddess. Tokeep myself motivated,I attended workshop after workshop in central London at City University. Theworkshops were great but one thing was quite evident that I was the only wannabe Asian woman authorwith English as their second language, although I knew from experience that there were many more likeme who were regularly indulging in the act of writing. After talking to many like-minded people I foundout that the one thing we all desired was a place or a platform to meet and discuss what we liked most i.e.writing and where we would feel comfortable and not being judged based on our languages.

Another thing that was glaring into our faces was the prejudice of publishing industry in the UK.The publishing trend showed that inspite of winning The Man Bookers Award and various other presti-gious awards, the Asian women authors were not being taken seriously. If the authors did really well intheir own countries only then they would be published here in the UK. Only a handful of Asian womenauthors were given the chance to be published by big publishing companies or even by smaller publish-ing companies.

Hence in July 2007, I visited our local Library and with their help started the very first session ofVAANI. Since then, it has been a forward journey. VAANI is for the voice of Asian Women Authors andArtists. VAANI is a membership organization and it creates a platform and promotes Asian womenauthors and artists. We have regular bi-monthly creative writing sessions. We organize two major eventsduring the year where we invite Asian women authors and artists as chief guests. We do book reviews,author interview, and articles on our popular website www.vaani.org.

Writing is a Lonely JobWriting is a Lonely JobWriting is a Lonely JobWriting is a Lonely JobWriting is a Lonely JobSmita Singh

We also work with people with learning disabilities where we introduce literature, do art andcraft activities and keep fit with Bollywood dance routines in a fun filled environment.

VAANI was legally incorporated as a non-profit organization in 2011. We have received fundingfrom East London Community Foundation and recently from Redbridge NHS in partnership withRedbridge CVS. We work regularly in partnership with Redbridge Libraries and South Asian LiteratureFestival in central London.

Since then I also developed as an author and my debut novel The Pariah Goddess was publishedand is available on Amazon.co.uk. The novel is a story of friendship between two very different peopleAmira and K. Their lives collide in a way that creates a furor in the hearts of all involved. No one remainsuntouched. The result, amidst the fistfights, kicks, slaps, and punches, gunfire is shot.

Smita Singh

Page 133: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

131e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

Mrs.Meera Jagadish is traditionally trainedBharatanatayam dancer in Tangore & Mysorestyle from Bangalore. At the very young ageshe started learning dance from Guru lateKeshvamurty from Keshva Nrityashala, Ban-galore, and later on alongside of her academiceducation in engineering she continued herfurther bharatanatyam training under GuruBharata Kalamani C. RadhaKrishna & Smt.Meenakshi Radha Krishna from shivalayaNrityashala, Bangalore. She has passed Jun-ior & senior level exams in Bharatanatyam inMerit from Bangalore Dance & Music Acad-emy. She has completed her Rangapra-veshem (arrangetram) under guidance ofGuru Bharata Kalamani C.RadhaKrishna. Shehas given lots performance in prestigiousevents in India like hampi Utsav, BangaloreHabba, Iskon annual day & so on. She gainedexperience in teaching students in ShivalayaNrityashala, Bangalore.

After moving to England she has givenmany performances in & around UK. She hastrained many students and also conductedmany dance workshops at various schools inUK.

She has being teaching Telugu Ass.West London from Sept 2010. In Telugu Ass.West London she is conducting basic & Ad-vance level of bharatanatyam.

qè‘ê´+»*...Here in we are introducing two prominent dance teachers who are devoting their time and effortsto the cause of dance in U.K. specially in London and they are the teachers at Telugu CulturalCentre run by TAL in East & West London.

I Shobha Narayanan have been working as a dance in-structor for the last few years teaching children and adultsaswell and am really good in instructing and explainingthe different dancing techniques. Dancing was always mypassion since I was five and that is the reason I like teach-ing what I love the best. This is a great art that helps meto express my emotions. I have done a lot of shows indifferent parts of India. I would love to share this specialtalent of mine. What is Bollywood dancing? Bollywood dance is about storytelling. The songs arefrom the movies and are there for a particular reason - forexample, a celebration song. So when you dance it out,you are dancing to the words and mood. Different songsare used at different occasions … there are tons of wed-ding songs, which you will hear being played at everyIndian wedding! How does it work? The dancing itself is a fusion of all dance forms. It couldbe Indian classical, Indian folk dance, belly dancing, jazz,hip hop and everything else you can imagine. Bollywoodis all about fantasy and glamour and there really are nolimits to the creativity . Who can do it? Anyone can do Bollywood dance. As it is a fusion, thereare a lot of steps which are quite universal, then we justadd in the Bollywood touch of Indian hands or the eyes.At the beginner level, it is a very simple dance style tolearn. How many different types are there? Bollywood dance is so diverse. One Bollywood dancecould be extremely traditional, while another could beextremely bold, hip-hop and modern. As it is a creativeexplosion, it all depends on the choreographer/teacher'sinterpretation.

Page 134: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

132 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

Sampath Kumara Charya M A., M.Phil (Music) -a musicologist and a legendary Carnatic vocalist.He had his tutelage in classical music fromSangeetha Sahitya Vidwan Late Shri DaruriRathnama Charyulu . Born into a family of musi-cians, Sampath Kumaracharya was meticulouslygroomed by his illustrious brothers D Seshachariand D Raghavachari popularly known as TheHyderabad brothers.

Sangeethaopadyaya D Sampath KumaraCharya has always displayed a passion for teach-ing, spurred by his desire that people should ac-quire the talents for music which he attainedthrough years of rigorous training. Althoughmany of his admirers have come up with a num-ber of reasons for his musical genius, everybodywill agree that Mr Sampath is undoubtedly is ateacher who can provide students with emotionaland moral influences for inculcating and imbib-ing music.

Mr Daruri Sampath Kumaracharya was anAll India Radio graded artist who has performedacross the United Kingdom, Europe and manyother countries whilst taking vast audiences torapturous delights through his mellifluous voice.Recently, Shri Sampath has been bestowed withThe Annual Cultural Appreciation Awardorganised by the Telugu Association of Londonin recognition for his outstanding contribution toclassical music.He authored 3 books in the samesubject for his students,they are Sangeetam-rutham-Fundamental Notes, Keerthanavali -Advance course, Pancharatna Keethanas.

dü«sê+»*...Here in we are introducing three prominent musicians and teachers who are devoting theirtime and efforts to the cause of music in U.K. specially in London and they are the teachers atTelugu Cultural Centre run by TAL in East & West London.

Sampath Kumara CharySampath Kumara CharySampath Kumara CharySampath Kumara CharySampath Kumara Charyaaaaa Srikanth SharmaSrikanth SharmaSrikanth SharmaSrikanth SharmaSrikanth SharmaSrikanth Sharma hails from a family of musi-

cians. He studied violin under learned NeelaRamagopal and Basavanagudi N Nataraj of Ban-galore & later from BU Ganesh Prasad, Chennai.He has accompanied several artists on the vio-lin apart from giving solo performances.

He has won many prizes at various lev-els. He is an active member of 'Sruthi Sindhura',an instrumental ensemble for several years.Srikanth is an acclaimed music critic. He haswritten articles on appreciating Carnatic music.He has also given many lecture demonstrationson Indian music. Srikanth is a vocalist havingquite a few rare compositions in his repertoire.Mr. Sharma founded the Indian music centre ofexcellence; Dhruv Arts, www.DhruvArts.Org.He has trained several violin and vocal students.

He is currently engaged in planning andorganising a series of cultural events includingLondon International Arts Festival, 2012, Cul-tural integration concerts, and music awarenesssessions in the east of London - technically a cul-tural cold spot.

Srikanth is busy coming up with a fourvolume book series covering basics to advancedconcepts of South Indian Music.

Page 135: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

133e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

Europe's leading violinist from the south In-dian Carnatic classical tradition, Jyotsna Srikanthis also an accomplished western classical musicianwho's collaborated with acclaimed jazz, film, west-ern classical and contemporary music artists.

Jyotsna has established her place as the topranking musician of the 'West and the Eas't. Shehas collaborated and brought about a 'real techni-cal' fusion as some of the media have mentioned.

Jyotsna is known for her versatility and abil-ity to collaborate with different genres seamlesslyand with ease. She is intensely rooted in south In-dian classical music alongside having formal west-ern classical music education. Adding on to this,she has flourished as a performer and composer,exploring lush ground in the crossover betweenIndian music and a variety of contemporaryflavours including jazz, Irish folk, electronica, fla-menco, blues, pop, Western classical and the'Bollywood' music. Her violin playing has a niceblend of 'bhava' [musical expression and emotion]& fingering technique, a result of three 'decades ofexperimentation' as per a critic.

Based in London, Jyotsna has established herbrand in UK, Europe and also in India where sheoriginally hails from. Performing in the followinggenres, in many venues across UK, Europe and In-dia, it has opened up many new vistas:

• Indo-Jazz Fusion• World fusion• Indian Classical / World music

Jyotsna Srikanth's Youtube video links-1. Bombay Beats2. Collaborations - Interlaced - Folky Fusion3. Indian Classical - at WOMAD4. Jyotsna Srikanth Project - SPRINT5. Check an Electronic track of eCanter6. Raga Garage

Featured in top UK, India and Europe's mu-sic festivals and events like BBC Proms, Womad,South Bank Centre, [QE Hall and Purcell Room] shehas developed quality audience from across manygenres.

Having audio releases of over 14 albums con-taining 85+ tracks across the above genres [+children's music and spiritual and trance genres],she needs more support from statutory institution,she feels.

Website: Www.IndianViolin.Eu has more in-formation.

Recent events in UK and India-1. January 7th event, in India - Charity Fu-

sion ConcertThe Hindu: - 'the best of two genres' on http:/

/www.thehindu.com/todays-paper/tp-national/tp-karnataka/article2756291.ece

Deccan Herald - 'Music from around theworld' on http://www.deccanherald.com/con-tent/216463/music-around-world.html

2.BBC Proms concert of Jyotsna Srikanth.,Independent - .,and the amazing Jyotsna

Srikanth on the violin'3.IBN Live on Bharat Utsav Festival concert-

the most progressive concert of the music festivalShree, 07984 170 750 Theme Creations for

Jyotsna Srikanth | Director Dhruva Arts - Educa-tion and Events and Theme Creations, a differentmusic label

Dhruva Arts I a: Ilford, London Borough ofRedbridge, UK I m: +44 (0) 7951 337 986 I w:IndianViolin.Eu I e: [email protected] Iblog: Carnatik.Blogspot.com I Others:Soundcloud.com/jyotsna-strings

Online Music Shop:Www.JyotsnaStrings.co.uk

Page 136: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

134 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

TALIMPU ROTI(Recipe from Bobbili, Sreekakulam district)

Ingredients: Moong dhal - 1 cup, Rice - 2 cups,Cumin seeds - 2 tsp, Mustard seeds - 3tsp, Dried redchillies - 3 (break into pieces), Green chillies - 3 (cutinto pieces), Hing ¼ tsp, A fistful of curry leaves, Oil- 6tbs, Water - 6 cups, Salt to taste.

Method: Corse grind moong dal, rice andcumin seeds separately then combined the three to-gether. Place 4tbs oil in a heavy based saucepan andheat. Add hing, cumin and mustard seeds. Fry themuntil the seeds crackles. Add the red chilli, green chilliand curry leaves. Fry them a few seconds. Add thewater and salt. When the water reaches to the boilingpoint add the ground rice and dal mixture. Stir itquickly making sure that there are no lumps. Turnthe heat down to low flame and cover the pan with alid. Cook it for 30 minutes, checking and stirring atevery five minutes.

Place the cooked mixture into a greased oven-proof tray. Spread the mixture evenly with a spatulaand spoon the remaining oil over it. Set the grill on toa high temperature and grill the Talimpu Roti until itbecomes reddish brown. Cut the roti into requiredpieces. Serve it hot or cold. It can be consumed on itsown or with any pickle/chutney/yoghurt.

KAKKARAALU(Recipe from Bobbili, Sreekakulam district)

Ingredients: Semolina - 1 cup, Sugar - 1 cup,Water - 2 cups, Fresh grated coconut - 3tbs, Crumbledpaneer/chana/- 3tbs, Oil for deep frying, A pinch ofcardamom powder.

eTq s¡T#·T\T.....

New Recipes for UgNew Recipes for UgNew Recipes for UgNew Recipes for UgNew Recipes for UgadiadiadiadiadiMaheswari Gembali

Method: Place the sugar and water in a heavybased saucepan. Add cardamom powder to the wa-ter and bring to the boiling point. Add semolina andstir it well without forming any lumps. Cover the panand cook the semolina on a low flame until all thewater absorbs and leaving semolina soft as a doughform. Take the cooked semolina onto a plate and leaveit cool. In the meantime mix the grated coconut andcrumbled paneer together adding a tsp of sugar.Kneed the mixture to form a dough and divide it intocherry sized pieces and roll them between greasedpalms into round shapes. Keep them aside.

Devide the semolina mixture into lime sizedpieces then flatten them into ½ inch thick circles. Placethe coconut paneer ball into the semolina circle andclose the edges around it to make a smooth roundball shape again. Flatten the balls into ½ inch thickcircles. Deep fry the kakkaraalu until golden brownServe them warm or cold.

SANDESH(Bengali sweet)

Ingredients: Whole milk - 2 pints, Vinegar -5tsp, Sugar - ½ the amount of curdled milk solids,Pinch of cardamom powder, A few sliced pistachionuts.

Method: Boil the milk in a heavy based sauce-pan. Add the vinegar to the milk and continue to boiltill the milk gets curdled. Strain the milk into a mus-lin cloth and hang it up to drip dry for an hour. Placethe milk solids into a grinder and grind it just for 10seconds. Measure the sugar into half of the amountof milk solids/paneer and mix well. Cook it again ona low flame for 15 minutes. Lastly add the cardamompowder and nuts. Serve it warm or cold.

Page 137: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

135e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

≈£L{ÏøÏ ˝Òì‘·Hêìï #Ó|üŒ{≤ìøÏ |ü#·Ã&ç yÓT‘·T≈£î˝Ò >∑‹

n+{≤s¡T >±˙, ì»+>± |ü#·Ã&ç Òø£b˛‘ ø£&ÉT|ü⁄ ì+&çq≥Tº

nì|æ+#·<äT. ì+&É<äT ≈£L&Ü!

|ü#·Ã&ç, eTq ÁbÕNq e+≥ø±\˝À ˇø£{Ï. s=fÒº\‘√

‹q{≤ìø£sTTHê, nqï+˝À ‹q{≤ìø£sTTHê |ü#·Ã&ç nqT

≈£L\+>± ñ+≥T+~. ≈£Ls¡‘√ düe÷qyÓTÆq >∑TD<Ûäsêà\˙ï

|ü#·Ã&çø° ñ+{≤sTT. ñ‘·Ôs¡ uÛ≤s¡rj·TT\T s√{Ï |ü#·Ã&çì #·{°ï

n˙, }s¡>±j·Tì n#êsY n˙ n+{≤s¡T, n∫, n#·ÃsY, n#·Ã&é

|ü<ë\T |ü#·Ã&ç eTq nH˚ |ü<ëìøÏ <ä>∑Zs¡>± ñHêïsTT.

}s¡>±j·T*ï ≈£L&Ü }s¡>±j·T |ü#·Ã&ç nH |æ\TkÕÔ+ eTq+.

ÁbÕNq nyÓT]ø£Hé ¬s&ç¶+&çj·THé uÛ≤wü˝À¢ Äøχ, nVæ≤, n∫

|ü<ë\T |ü#·Ã&çì dü÷∫+#$ ñHêïsTT. n∫, n#·Ã&é, |ü#·Ã&ç,

πø eT÷\+˝À+∫ |ü⁄{Ϻq |ü<ë\T. n~ eT÷\Á<ë$&É |ü<ä+

nsTT ñ+≥T+~. $Ts¡|üø±j·T\ sêø£ ‘·sê«‘· ‘Ó\T>∑T |ü#·Ãfifl

dü«s¡÷|üdü«uÛ≤yê\T e÷]b˛j·÷sTT. nHø£ s¡ø±\ |ü#·Ãfiófl

‘·j·÷s¡T #düTø=+≥THêï+ eTq+ Ç|ü&ÉT.

‘=≈£îÿ: >√+>∑÷s¡ ‘=≈£îÿ, ∫+‘·ø±j·T ‘=≈£îÿ, ñdæ]

ø±j·T ‘=≈£îÿ, Çe˙ï ì\e ñ+&˝≤ ‘·j·÷s¡T #dæq |ü#·Ãfió

fl. ñ|ü ø£*|æ }s¡u…&É‘ês¡T.

q+E: q+E, q+E&ÉT, q+E |ü#·Ã&ç. ô|s¡T>∑T

nqï+˝À >√+>∑÷s¡ |ü#·Ã&ç q+E&ÉT≈£î >=|üŒ ñ<ëVü≤s¡D.

ñ|ü<ä+X¯+: dü+düÿè‘·+˝À |ü#·Ã&çì ñ|ü<ä+X¯+

n+{≤s¡T. |ü|ü~qTdüT*ï>±ì, ≈£Ls¡>±j·T*ï>±˙ yÓT‘·Ô>±

s¡T_“, ‘·j·÷s¡T#ùd e´+»q $X‚wü+ nì ì|òüT+≥Te⁄ ns¡ú+.

}]Œ+&ç: s¡T_“q |ü|ü<Ûëq´+ |æ+&çì }s¡T|æ+&ç.

n≥T¢, e&É\T #˚düTø√e{≤ìø° e&çj·÷\T ô|≥Tºø√e{≤ìøÏ

s¡T_“q $Tq|ü |æ+&çì }s¡T|æ+&ç n+{≤s¡T. n+<äT˝À n\¢+,

|ü∫Ã$T]à ≈£L&Ü ø£*|æ s¡T_“‘ ª}]“+&ç |ü#·Ã&çμ ne⁄‘·T+~.

nqï+˝À ‹+{≤s¡T Bìï.

}s¡T |ü#·Ã&ç: Bìï s√{Ï |ü#·Ã&ç n+≥THêï+. |ü|ü

~qTdüT\T, ≈£Ls¡>±j·T eTTø£ÿ\T ysTT+∫, $Ts¡|üø±j·T\T

ø£*|æ s¡T_“q |ü#·Ã&ç }s¡T|ü#·Ã&ç.

ãJ® |ü#·Ã&ç: ÁoHê<∏äT&ÉT ãE®\T nH e+≥ø£+ >∑T]+∫

Á|ükÕÔ$+#ê&ÉT. @<Ó’Hê ≈£Ls¡>±j·Tì ì|ü\ MT<ä ø±*Ã, s√{À¢

y˚dæ s¡T_“, |ü|ü~qTdüT\‘√ ‘ê*+|ü⁄ ô|{Ϻq |ü#·Ã&çH˚

ÁoHê<∏äT&ÉT ªãE®μ nHêï&ÉT. n+fÒ, ãJ® |ü#·Ã&ç!

}s¡T_+&ç |ü#·Ã&ç: qTe⁄«\T, y˚s¡TXËq>∑ –+»\T,

Äyê\T, ø=ã“] Ç˝≤+{Ï yê{Ï Àì q÷HÓì rùddæq ‘·sê«‘·

$T– Ò |æ+&çì ‘Ó*øÏ |æ+&ç n+{≤s¡T. <ëìï ˙fi¯fl˝À>±ì,

eTõ®>∑ À >±ì Hê\T¬>’<äT s√E\T Hêqu…&ç‘ |ü⁄\TdüTÔ+~.

<ëìøÏ n\¢+, |ü∫Ã$T]à e¬>’sê #]à yÓT‘·Ô>± s¡T_“, ‘ê*+|ü⁄

ô|{Ϻq |ü#·Ã&çì ≈£L&Ü ª}s¡T|æ+&ç |ü#·Ã&çμ n+{≤s¡T.

|ü#·Ã&çì ‹q≥+ ø£ >=|üŒ. <ëìï ‘·j·÷s¡T#düTø√e≥+

˝ÀH Ä >=|üŒ+‘ê ñ+~. eTqyêfifl˝À ∫+‘·|ü+&ÉT MT<ä

yê´yÓ÷Vü≤+ ô|]– Ç{°e* ø±\+˝À Á|ü‹<ëì˝Àq÷ ∫+‘·

|ü+&ÉT s¡dü+ b˛j·T≥+ yÓTT<ä\Tô|{≤ºs¡T. n+<äTe\q n<äq+

>± ñ|ü, ø±s¡+ ø£\|ü e\dæ edüTÔ+~. |ü#·Ã&ç nH~ ø£&ÉT|ü⁄˝À

eT+≥ì ‘Ó∫Ãô|fÒº~>± e÷]b˛e{≤ìøÏ n+<äT˝À n‹

eTkÕ˝≤\T, ∫+‘·|ü+&ÉT ø£\|ü≥yT ø±s¡D+! yêdüÔyêìøÏ ∫+‘·

|ü+&ÉTì πøe\+ Hê\T>∑Ts√E\bÕ≥T ì\e ñ+#·Tø=H˚

e⁄<›X´+‘√H |ü#·Ã&ç À ydæ q÷s¡‘ês¡T. ø±˙, @ s√Eø±s√E

dü]|ü&~>± |ü#·Ã&ç #düTø=+fÒ ∫+‘·|ü+&ÉT nedüs¡+ ñ+&É<äT

ø£<ë! ∫+‘·|ü+&ÉT yj·Tq+<äTe\q Ä ≈£Ls¡>±j·T ndü\T

s¡T∫ì eTq+ bı+<ä>∑\T>∑T‘ê+. nìï |ü#·Ãfifl˝Àq÷ m‘·TÔ¬ø‘·TÔ

∫+‘·|ü+&ÉT ø£*|æ‘, @ |ü#·Ã&Ó’Hê ø£fÒ s¡T∫˝À e⁄+≥T+~.Ä

uÛ≤>±´ìøÏ s¡T∫ ø√dü+ KØ<äsTTq ≈£Ls¡>±j·T\T ø=qTø√ÿe≥+

<ìøÏ #Ó|üŒ+&û? Á|ü‹ e+≥ø£+˝Àq÷, n\¢+, yÓ\T¢*¢, eTkÕ

˝≤\T Ò<ë, ∫+‘·|ü+&ÉT s¡dü+ n‹>± ø£*ù| yêfiófl ≈£Ls¡

>±j·T\˝Àì ndü\T kÕ«s¡kÕ´ìï bı+<ä Òì <äTs¡<äèwüºe+‘·T Ò

qqø£ ‘·|üŒ<äT. s√{Ï|ü#·ÃfiflqT ≈£Ls¡>±j·T\‘√ e÷Á‘·yT #düT

ø=+≥THêï+. e÷+kÕVü‰s¡yÓTÆ‘, <ëì ˙#·Tyêdüq b˛e{≤ìøÏ

n+<äT˝À yÓ\T¢*¢ ø£*|æ e+&Ée\dæ edüTÔ+~. eT] ≈£Ls¡>±j·T

\˝À n˝≤+{Ï ˙#·Tyêdüq ñ+&É<äT ø£<ë... yê{ÏøÏ nqïìï

eTkÕ˝≤\T ø£\bÕ*‡q nedüs¡+ nsTT‘ Ò<äT. ø£*|æ‘ yê{Ï

ndü\T s¡T∫ì eTq+ eT÷ùddæqfÒº ne⁄‘·T+~. eTkÕ˝≤\

‘√q÷, ∫+‘·|ü+&ÉT‘√q÷ ø£©Ô #j·T≈£î+&Ü |ü#·Ã&çì #düT

ø=+fÒ eT+∫ s¡T∫ì bı+<ä>∑\T>∑T‘ê+!

s√{Ï |ü#·Ãfi¯fl eTT#·Ã≥T¢

&܈ˆ õ.$. |üPs¡í#·+<äT

Page 138: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

136 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

ÄeT<Ûä´ ˇø£ düuÛÑ˝À ˇø£ eTVü‰q≥T&ÉT Á|üdü+–dü÷Ô, ªª<˚e⁄&ÉT+fÒH˚ Çìï nHê´j·÷\T, nÁø£e÷\T, <äTsê>∑‘ê\T,

ì\Te⁄<√|æ&û\T »s¡T>∑T‘·THêïsTT. eT] Ä <˚e⁄&˚ Ò≈£î+fÒ Çø£ eTq≈£î eTqT>∑&É ñ+≥T+<ë? <˚e⁄&ÉTHêï&Ü Ò&Ü

nqï~ $wüj·T+ ø±<äT, eTq≈£î K∫Ñ·+>± <e⁄&ÉT ø±yê*!μμ nHêï&ÉT. yÓ+≥H ÄdæÔ≈£î\T, HêdæÔ≈£î\T, n+<äs¡÷ #·|üŒ≥T¢

ø={≤ºs¡T. ùV≤‘·Tyê<äT\T, ª<e⁄&ÉT ø±yê*, eT] esê˝À?μ nì Á|ü•ï+∫ ñ+{≤s¡T.

áeT<Ûä e+<äs√E\ |ü+&ÉT>∑ #düT≈£îqï Á|üC≤s¡+»ø£ yÓTÆq ∫Á‘·+, u≤|üPs¡eTD\ düèwæº ªlsêeTsê»´+μ ∫Á‘·ÁãVü≤à

u≤|üP>±] düè»HêXøÏÔøÏ, ø£fi≤HÓ’|ü⁄D≤´ìøÏ |üdü+<Ó’q ì<äs¡Ùq+. Äj·Tq nqT#·s¡T Ò. •wüß´ …’q ø£&É* düTπswt>±] Ä]ºdæºø

&Ó’¬sø£Hé #<√&ÉTyê<√&ÉT>± ñ+≥T+~. $Á>∑Vü‰\ (kÕº#·T´dt) ∫Á‘·πsKq˝À yês¡T Á|ü‹uÛ≤e+‘·T\T. á yê´dü+˝À Á|ü#·T]+∫q

yê] ∫Á‘ê˝À¢ |ü⁄wüŒø£ $e÷q+, njÓ÷<Ûä ˝À sê» <äsê“s¡T, Çø屫≈£î e+oj·TT\ ì\TyÓ‘·TÔ $Á>∑Vü‰\T yÓTT<ä …’q$ e⁄HêïsTT.

Ç˝≤ k ºØ uÀsY¶ qT+∫ πsU≤∫Á‘ê\T, |òæ Ÿà ôd{Ϻ+>¥‡>± s¡÷|ü⁄#Ó+<ä≥+, bÂsêDÏø£ ∫Á‘ê\ $»j·÷ìøÏ yÓHÓïeTTø£ ≤+{Ï$.

sê»<äsê“s¡TqT |üP]Ô>± &Ü$TH{Ÿ #dü÷Ô ôd+≥sY |”dt>± ñqï nXÊ«s¡÷&ÛçjÓÆTq dü÷s¡ uÛÑ>∑yêqTì $Á>∑Vü≤+ es¡íHêr‘·+.

Vü‰©e⁄&é øÏ¢jÓ÷bÕÁ‘ê ˝≤+{Ï ∫Á‘·+ ôd{Ϻ+>¥qT >∑Ts¡TÔ≈£î ‘ÓdüTÔ+~.

á H|ü<∏ä +˝À eTqøÏ eTq }Vü≤\≈£î n>∑T|æ+# Á|üXï\T` ì»+>± <e⁄&ÉT m˝≤ ñ+{≤&ÉT? <e‘·\T m˝≤ ñ

+&Ü*? m˝≤ ñ+fÒ u≤>∑T+≥T+~? e¬>’sê e¬>’sê. y<äø±\+˝À |ü+#·uÛÑ÷‘ê …’q >±*,˙s¡T, n–ï, uÛÑ÷$T, Äø±XÊ\qT

|üPõ+∫q|ü&ÉT, yê{ÏøÏ dü«s¡÷bÕ\T Çe«≥+, yê{Ï n\+ø±sê\T #j·T≥+ ø±ì nedüs¡+ sê Ò<äT. düHê‘·q <Ûäsêà#·s¡D

qT+∫ Væ≤+<ä÷eT‘· |ü]D≤eT+ »]–q|ü⁄&ÉT, eT] á Ä<ÛäTìø£ ôd\T´˝≤sTT&é s√E˝À¢ deification $»è+_Û+∫+

<äqTø√yê*. düTπswtøÏ $Á>∑Vü‰\ πsU≤∫Á‘ê˝À¢ ãVüQX Çø屫≈£î&ÉT, Vü≤]XÃ+Á<ä eTVü‰sêE, s¡|òüTT eTVü‰sêE˝≤+{Ï yêfiófl

ñ+&ç ñ+{≤s¡T.

eTqø=#à dü+<Vü≤+, <e⁄&ÉT, <e‘·\T eTVü‰ ãTTwüß\T Ç˝≤ ñ+&yês¡ì eTq≈£î m˝≤ ‘Ó\TdüT? eTq |æ\¢\T

á Á|üXï yùdÔ eTq düe÷<Ûëq+ @$T{Ï? Çø£ Á|ü‹ <yê\j·T+, |üPC≤eT+~s¡+, ñ‘·‡e $Á>∑Vü‰˝À¢ ñqï y˝≤~ s¡÷bÕ\

dü+>∑‹ e÷qee÷Á‘·T\≈£î n+<äTu≤≥T˝À Òì $wüj·T+. ø£+|üP´≥sY Á>±|òæø˘‡‘√ dü‘·eT‘·eTe⁄‘·Tqï á ‘·s¡+ yê]øÏ

|üP]Ô>± nq÷Vü≤´+. eTTø√ÿ{Ï <e‘·\T ˇø£ÿ≥e⁄‘êsê? nyê«* eT].

dæ˙ s¡#·sTT‘· (ÄÁ‘˚j·T>±s√, ll>±s√ >∑Ts¡TÔ˝Ò<äT) Áyêdæq ª<˚e⁄&ÉT #˚dæq eTqTwüß˝≤¢sê, eTqTwüß\T #˚dæq

<e⁄fi≤flsêμ nqï #·s¡D≤˝À¢H düèwæº s¡Vü≤dü +, <e s¡Vü≤dü + <ë– e⁄HêïsTT eT]. y<ë+‘· kÕs¡+ Ç<Hê eT]?

eTqøÏ|ü&ÉT |ü]#·j·T+˝À ñqï <Ó’edü«s¡÷bÕ\T, πø˝…+&És¡T Äs¡Tº ‘·sê«‘· Hê≥ø±\, yÓ+&ç‘Ós¡ düèwæº. ˇø£

ÁbÕ+‘·+˝Àì ø£èwüßí&ÉT Ç+ø√ ÁbÕ+‘·+ yê]øÏ q#·Ãø£b˛e#·TÃ. Äj·÷ ÁbÕ+‘ê\ ]k ¬s‡dtqT ã{Ϻ ‘Ó\¢ ø£èwüßí&ÉT ñHêï&ÉT,

q\¢ ø£èwüßí&ÉT ñHêï&ÉT. <äøÏåD≤~yê] <Ó’e dü«s¡÷bÕ\T, eTq dü+Á|ü<ëj·Tã<äΔyÓTÆq n\+ø±sê\T, <e⁄ì ø±bÕ~+# Ä#ês¡

e´eVü‰sê\T, ñ‘·Ôsê~yê]$ q#·Ãø£b˛e#·TÃ. ø±ì ø£<∏ä kÕsê+X+ nœ\ uÛ≤s¡‘êeìøÏ q∫Ãq<Ó’‘ á düeTdü e⁄+&É<äT.

{°M sêe÷j·TD+, uÛ≤s¡‘·, uÛ≤>∑e‘ê\T n+‘· bÕ|ü⁄\sY n< ø±s¡D+. eTq ÁbÕ+‘·+˝À ≈£L&Ü ø£èwüßí&ÉT, mHé.{Ï. sêe÷sêe⁄

>±]˝≤ Ò&ÉH y<äq $ì|æ+#· Ò<äT.

<e⁄&ÉT ø±yê*— m˝≤ ñ+{≤&ÉT? m˝≤ ñ+&Ü*?

&܈ˆ yÓ\>∑|üP&ç u≤|üPJsêe⁄

∫‘êÁ\T: düTπswt ø£&É*

Page 139: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

137e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

ÄVü‰sê´ìøÏ dü+ã+~Û+∫q Ç+ø√ $wüj·T+ #ê˝≤

dü+e‘·‡sê\ es¡≈£î, C≤q|ü<äT\ bÕÁ‘·<Ûës¡D˝ÀqT, Á>±MTD

ÁbÕ+‘ê˝À¢ Á|ü#ês¡yÓTÆq ø£fi¯ À¢qT lø£èwüßí&çøÏ MTkÕ\T+&˚$.

l $TøÏÿ*Hì>±s¡T Áyêdæq Ä+Á<Ûä Hê≥ø£ #·]Á‘· dü+|ü⁄{Ï À

Ç~ Á|ükÕÔ$+#ês¡T. Ä ‘·sê«‘· ø±\+˝À lø£èwüßíì bÕÁ‘·qT

q{°eTDT\T <Ûä]+#·≥+ e\q (yê#·ø£yT ø±≈£î+&Ü Hê≥´+

Á|üy˚•+∫q|ü&ÉT) MTkÕ\T n<äèX¯´yÓTÆHêsTT. ‘Ó\T>∑Tyê]

}Vü≤˝À¢ ˇø£|ü&ÉT lø£èwüßí&ç s¡÷|ü+ n+fÒ á\bÕ≥\

s¡|òüTTsêeTj·T´>±]~, |”dübÕ{Ï yê]~, ‘·sê«‘· ¬s+&ÉT

<äXÊu≤›\ ø±\+ m º sêe÷sêe⁄>±]~. lø£èwüßí&ÉT, eT]ø=ìï

bÂsêDÏø£ bÕÁ‘·\≈£î Äj·Tq≈£î Äj·TH kÕ{Ï. ‘·+Á&çì $T+∫q

bÕÁ‘·<Ûës¡D #j·÷\qTø√e≥+˝À q+<äeT÷] u≤\ø£èwüí>±s¡T,

yÓ÷‘ê<äT≈£î $T+∫q \es¡í<Ûës¡D #j·T≥+, ne‘êsY ≤+{Ï

ôd’+{Ï|òæø˘ |òæø£¸Hé ∫Á‘ê\qT >∑Ts¡TÔ≈£î ‘Ó∫Ã+~. ô|’sêDÏø±\T

≈£L&Ü |òæø£Hé ø£<ë! ˇø£ Ç+≥s¡÷«´˝À nøÏÿHì>±] ñ<›X+,

‘·eT uÛ≤>∑e‘· ø£èwüßí&ç ≤ u≤>± q{Ï+#yês¡ì, uÛ≤s¡‘· ø£èwüßí&ÉT

e#Ãdü]øÏ sêe÷sêe⁄>±]< Par excellence nì.

n˝≤π> s¡TøÏàDÏ, Á<Í|ü~ n+fÒ n+»©<˚$, kÕ$Á‹

>±]˝≤ ñ+&Ü\ì, dü‘· uÛ≤eT nVü≤+ø±s¡+ leT‹ »eTTq

>±]˝À eT÷ØÔuÛ Ñ$+∫ ñ+≥T+<äì Áù|ø£ å≈£î\T>± eTq

Ä˝À#·Hêdüs¡[.

<Ó ’e‘ê«ìøÏ á dü«s¡÷bÕ\T, s¡÷|ü⁄ πsK\T m|ü

&=#êÃjÓ÷ eTq≈£î ‘Ó©<äT. Ä<ÛäTìø£ ø±\+˝À s¡$es¡à>±]

∫Á‘ê\ <ë«sê Hê+B Á|ükÕÔeq »]–+~. n+‘·≈£îeTTqT|ü⁄

<˚yê\j·T $Á>∑Vü‰\T, ≈£î&É´∫Á‘ê\T m+‘· |ü⁄sê‘·qyÓTÆqy√

Hê≈£î ‘Ó*j·T<äT. bÂsêDÏø£ ì<äs¡ÙHê\T y˚s¡T, #ê]Á‘ê‘·àø£

ì<äs¡ÙHê\T ys¡T. ø£e⁄\T, ø£$‘ê«\T }Vü‰»ì‘·+. yê©àøÏ

düèwæº nsTTq sêe÷j·TDyT yê©àøÏ ~e´<äs¡Ùq+ ô|’ Ä<Ûës¡|ü&ç

ñ+≥T+~. Äj·Tq sêe÷j·TD+˝Àì ø=ìï |òüT{≤º\HÓ’Hê

#·÷XÊs¡q{≤ìøÏ ÄkÕÿs¡+ Ò<äT. ñ‘·Ôs¡ sêe÷j·TD+ Ç+ø=ø£

s¡ø£yÓTÆq düèwæº. ≤õø£ Ÿ>± Ä˝À∫ùdÔ $T>∑‘ê sêe÷j·TD≤ì$.

ne≈£îX ø£<∏ä≈£î bı‘·TÔ ≈£î<äs¡<äT. áHê{Ï uÛ≤wü À yê©àøÏì ø£

s¡ø£yÓTÆq »s¡ï*düTº nqTø√e#·Tà ≈£L&Ü— ø±ì yÓ+&ç‘Ós¡ qe\qT

düèwæº+#ês¡q≥+ sêe÷j·TD≤ìï øÏ+#·|üs¡∫q≥¢e⁄‘·T+~.

nsTTHê »s¡ï*»+ n+fÒ }ø£<ä+|ü⁄&ÉT ø±<äT, $•cÕº‘·àø£yÓTÆq

|ü]XÀ<Ûäq, ìC≤ìC≤\ $X‚¢wüD. n˝≤π> eTVü‰uÛ≤s¡‘· dü+Á>±eT+.

dü+»j·TT&ÉT ~e´<äèw溑√ #Ó|æŒq $es¡D. sêe÷j·TD+

ø±e´+ nsTT‘, uÛ≤s¡‘·+ m|æø. ãVüQX eTqøÏ ø±e\dæ+~

ìC≤ìC≤\ ìsêΔs¡D ø±<äT, bòÕøº Òì |òæø£Hé >∑T]+∫ $es¡D

ø±<äT. eTq eTqT>∑&É≈£î nedüs¡eTj˚T´ ^‘ê kÕsê+X¯+,

n+‘·sês¡Δ+, <Ûäsêà<Ûäsêà\ $#·ø£åD. n+<äTe\H eTVü‰uÛ≤s¡‘·+

|ü+#·y<ä+ nsTT+~.

Page 140: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

138 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

<e⁄&ÉT m˝≤ ñ+{≤&ÉT n+fÒ Ç+ø√ $wüj·T+ >∑Ts¡TÔ≈£î

edüTÔ+~. u≤Vü≤´ n\+ø±sê\T (Äs¡´ ne‘ês¡+) rdæy˚ùdÔ

ì»+>± <˚e‘êeT÷]Ô m˝≤ ñ+&˚~? #ê˝≤es¡≈£î eTq≈£î

‘Ó*j·T<äT. kÕ<Ûës¡D uÛÑ≈£îÔ\T ø£ >∑s¡“¤>∑T&ç Àì <e‘êeT÷]Ôì,

Ç+ø√ >∑T&ç˝Àì eT÷]Ô˙ $&ÉeTs¡∫ #Ó|üŒ˝Òø£b˛e#·TÃ.

•e*+>±ø£è‹ düπsdü]. eTVü‰ãTTwüß\T, mH√ï <yê\j·÷\qT

Á|ü‹wæº+∫q n>∑düú´ eTVü‰eTTì ˝≤+{Ïyês¡T uÛÑ>∑e+‘·T&ÉT

ìsêø±s¡T&ÉT nì #Ó|üŒ{≤ìπø Ç˝≤ #dæ ñ+&Ée#·TÃ. <Ó’eXøÏÔøÏ

s¡÷|ü+ Çe«≥+ me] ‘·s¡+? $T>∑‘ê eT‘·düTú\T ≈£L&Ü

Ç˝≤+{Ï Ä˝À#·q‘√H yê] <e⁄fiflì j·T÷ìes¡‡ Ÿ dæ+ã Ÿ‡

s¡÷|ü+˝À düèwæ º+#·T≈£îHêïs¡T. Á ¬ø’dü Ôe eT‘·+˝À •\Te,

Væ≤+<ä÷eT‘· |ü⁄qs¡T<äΔs¡D˝À CÀ´‹H |üPõ+#·≥+.

eTs√ dü+>∑‹, e+>∑<˚X¯+˝À <äTsêZ|üP» ñ‘·‡yê˝À¢

$Á>∑Vü‰\T, eTVü‰sêÁwüº À >∑DÒXŸ $Á>∑Vü‰\Tø±˝≤qT>∑TD+>± Hê{Ï

|ü]dæú‘·T\qT ã{Ϻ, ˇø√kÕ] sê»ø°j·÷˝ÀÔ eTT&çy˚dü÷Ô

e÷s¡T‘·T+{≤sTT. <˚e⁄&ç˝≤ ñ+&Ü* nH˚ Á|üX¯ï≈£î Ç<√

düe÷<Ûëq+.

n˝≤π> eTq˝À #ê˝≤eT+~øÏ Äsê<Ûä´<Ó’eyÓTÆq l

yÓ+ø£fÒX«s¡kÕ«$T eT÷\$Á>∑Vü‰ìï >∑T]+∫ mH√ï nb˛Vü≤\T,

uÛÒ<√bÕj·÷\T ñHêïsTT. Äj·Tq≈£î X+KT#·Áø±\T ñ+&$

ø±<äì, ndü\T dü«s¡÷|ü+ neTàyêsê, áX¯«s¡T&Ü ˝Òø£

$wüßíeT÷sêÔ nì lsêe÷qTC≤#ê] ‘·ØñŒ es¡≈£î ìsêΔs¡D

ø± Ò<äT. n~ dü+>∑‹.

ªlsêeTsê»´+μ ∫Á‘êìøÏ ^j·Tã&çq ∫Á‘ê\T

#·÷dæq|ü&ÉT ø£*–q }Vü‰yX+! ø=ìï Ä˝À#·q\ kÕsê+X+

|üP]Ô>± ùV≤‘·Tã<äΔyÓTÆq yT<Ûëe⁄\ |òüø°ÿ˝À Áyêj·Tã&ç+~ ø±<äT!

ÇB ...Man Creates God in his own image (and then

altributes to him all his short comings!)

u≤|üPJsêe⁄ yÓ\>∑|üP&ç

Page 141: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

139e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘´ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

düuÛÑ\T, dü+ãsê\T, düyTàfiHê\T, düe÷yXÊ\T, y&ÉTø£\T, Ä&É+ãsê\T` M≥ìï{Ïø° Ä˝À#·q˝ÀH ‘·|üŒ Ä#·s¡D˝À

e´‘ê´dü+ ñ+&Éø£b˛e#·TÃ. ‘êHêyê]$ dü+ãsê\T, eTq+ Ç|ü&ÉT #düT≈£î+≥Tqï y&ÉTø£\T düTe÷s¡T>± |ü~ dü+e‘·‡sê\

ÁøÏ‘·+ j·T÷s√|æj·THé ‘Ó\T>∑T dü+|òüT+yês¡T, 2001‘√ $T©ìj·T+ Ä&É+ãsê\ì Á|ü#ês¡+ #j·÷\qTø=ì e÷ìyXÊs¡T.

eT] ñ‘·‡yê\T, }πs–+|ü⁄\T á |ü]~Û ÀH ekÕÔsTT.

Ä+Á<ÛäT\T ÄyX|üs¡T\T ø±e#·TÃ. Ç<ä›s¡T ñqï#√≥ eT÷&ÉT dü+|òü÷\T ñ+&=#·TÃ. n+<äT˝À qwüºyTMT Ò<äT.

@<√ ø=+#·yÓTÆHê dü<äT<›X+ Òø£b˛‘ Çìï dü+|òü÷\T m+<äT≈£î ô|≥Tº≈£î+{≤eTT? nk˛dæjTwüqT¢ kÕú|æ+#·≥+, q&É|ü≥+,

yê{Ï ñìøÏ ÄcÕe÷w” |üìø±<äT. mH√ï e´j·TÁ|üj·÷dü\‘√ >∑÷&ÉT≈£îqï e´eVü‰s¡+. m+‘· ø£wüº|ü&çHê, ñ<›X+ eT+∫<Ó’Hê

nqTe÷Hê\T, Ä≥+ø±\T, ì≥÷ºs¡TŒ\T, bı{≤¢≥\T, ‹≥T¢ ‘·|üŒe⁄. Hê dü\Vü‰ eTq+ ‘Ó\T>∑T˝ÀH˚ ‹≥Tºø√yê*.

e´eVü‰sê\˙ï Ç+ ¢wüß˝À »s¡T|ü⁄≈£îH eTq≈£î, Ç‘·s¡Á‘ê uÛ≤wü\ jÓT&É eTeTø±s¡+ ô|+#·T≈£îqï eTq≈£î, ‘Ó\T>∑T ‹≥T¢

#ê˝≤ eT<ÛäTs¡+>± $q|ü&É#·TÃ! nM eTq dü+kÕÿs¡+˝À uÛ≤>∑yT.

$T‹MT]q dü+|òü÷\T, düe÷yXÊ\T eTq ‘Ó\T>∑T uÛ≤wüqT ñ<äΔ]+#·ø£b˛e#·TÃ. ø±˙ Vü‰ì #kÕÔj·Tì HqqTø√qT.

me] <√s¡DÏ yê]~. Á|ü‹yê]B ˇø√ Á|ü|ü+#·yÓTÆq|ü&ÉT, n+<äs¡eT÷ πø ≈£L≥$T˝À ñ+&É≥+ ≈£î<äs¡<äT. ù|s¡Tø£~

◊ø£ sê»´dü$T‹, eT] j·TT<ëΔ\qT Ä|ü>∑*–+<ë?

ø±ø£b˛‘˚ Á|ü‹ dü+|òüT+ (nk˛dæj˚TwüHé) Áø£eT•ø£åD‘√ yÓT\– ˇø£ <Û j·T+ ô|≥Tºø√yê*. á $wüj·T+˝À ‘ê Ÿ

#˚düTÔqï ø£èwæ XÊ¢|òüT˙j·T+. yês¡T q&ÉT|ü⁄‘·Tqï ø£\Ãs¡ Ÿ ôd+≥sY, dæ.|æ. ÁuÖHé yÓTyÓ÷]j·T Ÿ ñ<äΔs¡D Ä<äs¡ÙÁbÕj·T+.

n˝≤π> eTq $TÁ‘·T\T e÷<Ûäe>±s¡T q&ÉT|ü⁄‘·Tqï ‘Ó\T>∑TyêDÏ πs&çjÓ÷ πø+Á<ä+.

mH√ï eT‘ê\T, sê»ø°j·TbÕغ\T mHÓïH√ï. kÕ«eTT …+<äeT+~ Òs¡T? ny yês¡Ô\T, eT] mH√ï yêsêÔ|üÁ‹ø£\T!

Variety is the spice of lip. πø ø±+‹, mH√ï s¡+>∑T\T. ns¡ú+ ø£ÿfÒ, ø±ì mH√ï uÛ≤wü\T. n+<äTπø e÷qeC≤‹ m\¢|ü&É÷

eTT+<ä+» y˚düTÔ+≥T+~.

eTìwæ dü+|òüTJ$. mìï dü+|òü÷\T+fÒ n+‘· eT+∫~.

dü+|òüT+ Xs¡D+ >∑#êä$T!

e÷qe dü+ã+<Ûë\T...

ÄyXÊ\T, düe÷yXÊ\T

&܈ˆ yÓ\>∑|üP&ç u≤|üPJsêe⁄

Page 142: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI

140 e÷ ‘Ó\T>∑T ` ‘ê Ÿ ñ>±~ y&ÉTø£\ Á|ü‘˚ ø£ dü+∫ø£, 2012

HHÓ|ü&É÷ Hê Ä˝À#·q\˝À á Á|ü|ü+#·+ n+‘ê ˇø£ nuÛÑ÷‘· ø£\Œq nì, ˇø£ ÁuÛÑ$Tø£ Á|ü|ü+#·+ nì ‘·\#yê&çï.

ø±ì #ê˝≤ Bs¡È+>±, n+‘·Ø¢q+>± |ü]o*+∫q ‘·s¡Tyê‘· á Á|ü|ü+#·+ nH˚ Hê≥ø£s¡+>∑+ J$‘·+ nH˚ Hê≥ø£+˝À

eTq+ $$<ÛäyÓTÆq` eTq≈£î áj·Tã&ɶ n‹ dü«\Œø±\+˝À q{Ï+#· e\dæq bÕÁ‘·\eTT nì ns¡ú+ #düT≈£îHêïqT.

n˝≤ ø£ ìs¡íj·÷‘·àø£ $~Û$<ÛëHê\‘√ Áø£eT |ü]D≤eT |ü]es¡Ôq <äèwæº @s¡Œ&ç e⁄+<ä ` n~ ‘·|üŒø£ »s¡T>∑T‘·T+<äì

‘Ó\TdüT≈£îHêïø£ ≈£L&Ü qqTï @ C≤&É + Äe]+#· Ò<äT. nø£ÿ&ç qT+&ç Hê eTdæÔwüÿ+˝À eT¬sH√ï Á|üXï\ <=+‘·s¡\T yê{Ï

düe÷<ÛëHê\ ø=s¡≈£î mH√ï ìÁ<ä Òì sêÁ‘·T\T. HqT` á XØs¡+ ` n~ ÁuÛÑe÷? ì»e÷? eT] n~ ì»yÓTÆ‘` á dü÷Á‘·+

@ q÷\Tb˛>∑T <ìï ã+~Û+∫ e⁄+#·T‘·T+~. HqT nqT qqTï, Hê~ nqT á XØs¡+˝À?

á πø ˇø£ÿ dü÷Á‘·+... nìï ã+<Ûë\qT eTT&ç ydæq≥T¢ nì|ædüTÔ+~ ø±ì @~ ì»+?

nsTT‘ á dü+|òüTs¡D »s¡T>∑T‘·Tqï Áø£eT+˝À mìï s¡ø± …’q Äø£s¡D˝À Á|ü‹B uÛÖ‹ø£yÓTÆq<qì |ü<|ü< ÁuÛÑ$T+|ü

CÒj·TT Á|üj·T‘êï\‘√ $»j·Te+‘·eTÚ‘·Tqï≥T¢ nì|ædü÷ÔH` Hê nqTuÛÑ÷‹ |ü\T n>∑#ê≥¢≈£î >∑T¬s’ Hê <Ó’ìø£ dü+ã+<ÛäyÓTÆq

nHê<äs¡D e\¢ ø£*π> u≤<Ûä nqTuÛÑ$ø£eTÚ‘·Tqï|ü&ÉT` HqT Ç<` HqT n<` HqT M] ≈£îe÷s¡T&çï, HqT Çø£ÿ&É ìedækÕÔqT`

HqT |òü ≤Hê á eT‘êìøÏ, |òü ≤Hê á ≈£î˝≤ìøÏ dü+ã+~Û+∫qyê&çï` Hê ej·TdüT‡ Ç+‘· HqT á eè‹Ô À e⁄HêïqT

nqT≈£î+≥÷ ˇø£ #·Áø£ã+<Ûäq+˝À q\T>∑T‘·Tqï≥T¢ nì|ædüTÔ+~.

Çø£ÿ&É eTq+ >∑eTì+#·e\dæq $wüj·T+ @eT+fÒ ˇø£ ã+<Ûäq+˝À ñqï≥Te+{Ï eTq+ m|ü&É÷

düeTkÕ´|üPs¡D\T #dü÷Ô e÷j·÷C≤˝≤ìï #Û~+#· Òø£ <ëì qT+&ç ãj·T≥|ü&É Òø£ dü‘·eT‘·eTÚ‘·÷ e⁄HêïeTT.

ˇø£ >=|üŒ dü‘ê´ìï $&ç∫ô|{Ϻ eTq+ m\¢|ü&É÷ #ê˝≤ ∫qï~ eT]j·TT ndü‘· yÓTÆq <ëìï >∑T]Ô+∫ <ëìøÏ $\Te

ìkÕÔeTT. @<Ó’‘ $\Te\ ns¡Ω‘· >∑\<√ <ëìøÏ >∑T]Ô+|ü⁄ sê≈£î+&Ü b˛‘·T+~.

Ç˝≤+{Ï |ü]dæú‘·T Ò n+‘·Ø¢q+>± e⁄qï e÷qe $\Te \≈£î nHÓ’‹ø£‘ê«ìï n+≥>∑≥Tº‘êsTT. nø£ÿ&ç qT+&ç

HqT <ä«+<ä Á|üeè‹Ô >∑\ Á|ü|ü+#· ã+<ÛäHê˝À¢ ÇcÕº nsTTcÕº\T nH ¬s+&ÉT Hê\Tø£\ bÕeTT ø√s¡ À¢ ∫≈£îÿ≈£îb˛j·÷qT.

ø±ì, á Hê≥ø£s¡+>∑+˝À Ä‘·à nH q≥Tì>±, XØsêìï eÁdüÔ+>± nqT≈£îqï≥¢sTT‘ HqT ì»yÓTÆq bÕÁ‘·qT b˛wædüTÔ

HêïHê? H˚qT nos¡+ qT+&ç ãj·T{ÏøÏ e∫à #·÷&Éq+‘·es¡≈£L ˇø£ yêdüÔ$ø£yÓTÆq q≥qqT Á|ü<ä]Ù+#· ÒqT nì ns¡ú+

#düT ≈£îHêïqT?

Hq÷ ` Hê XÊØs¡ø£ j·÷Á‘·

sêCŸ¬s&ç¶ eTVü‰ø£fi¯

Page 143: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI
Page 144: Maa Telugu 12 Final - Telugu Association of London (TAL) · MAA TELUGU 31st March 2012 TAL Ugadi Celebrations Souvenir Chief Editor HEMA MACHERLA Editorial Board Dr. BAPUJIRAO VELAGAPUDI